Mangahelpers Translationshttps://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss2014-02-01T07:24:49+00:00/favicon.icoMangaHelpers Adminsadmin@mangahelpers.comhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/39386[English] [Translation] Claymore 147 by gernot2014-02-01T07:24:49+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 147
Page 1 Frame 1 ビキ biki SCENE 147刹那の剣閃 Instant Sword Flash Side 如何なる傷も掻き消す No matter what kind of wound, it erases it. Frame 4 使う時間が限られる上次に出すにも間が出来る Not only is the time you use it limited, but there's also a gap before you use it again. 言ったでしょ I told you, didn't I? それがあなたの使うその技の欠点だって That's the weakness of that technique you use. Side 再生を超えた「創生」の力 The power of "creation" that exceeds regeneration.
Page 2 Frame 1 ガキイイ gakiii Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 バッ ba Frame 5 ガガ gaga
Page 9 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 は Ha Frame 3 ギュア gyua Frame 4 ババ baba Frame 5-6 ガガガ gagaga
Page 10 Frame 1 くそ、なんだあの野郎 Damn, what's up with her? どんなに身体を削られても瞬時に回復しやがる No matter how much we cut away at her body, she recovers instantly! Frame 2 組織にいた人型の化物を上回る再生能力をもっている Her power of regeneration exceeds that of the human-shaped monsters back at the organization. 潰すなら頭だ To destroy her, aim for the head! Frame 4 こく koku / nod
Page 13 Frame 1 すごいな She's こいつ… awesome... Frame 2 これだけの相手 With this many opponents, 大きな妖気から小さな妖気まで入れ乱れるなか amidst the swirl of large and small youkis, それぞれを感知し She perceives each and every one 高速剣の一つ一つの動きにすら全て対応してみせる and even copes with each individual movement of the quick sword. Frame 3 最強の深淵の者であると同時に She's not only the strongest abyssal, but at the same time まぎれもなく最強の戦士... without doubt also the strongest warrior... Frame 4 だが... and yet...
Page 15 Frame 4 ユマの投擲をうけた直後の一瞬の硬直 her stiffening right after being hit by Yuma's throw, あれはプリシラにとってうけるはずのない攻撃だったのではないか... doesn't that mean that Priscilla hadn't expected to be hit by that attack? Frame 5 ビュア byua Frame 6 ブン bun Frame 7 ガガ gaga
Page 16 Frame 1 それは完璧すぎる闘い方の中で That's the one crack (lit. open seam) 見えた一つのほころび that I saw in her all-too-perfect fighting. Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 ギュア gyua Frame 4 ガガガ gagaga Frame 5-6 ビキ biki
Page 17 Frame 1 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 この中で一番妖気が小さな者が放った妖気をまとわない一撃 An attack not clad in youki, released by the one among us with the smallest youki... それ故に瞬時にそれを認識する事ができなかったからではないか... Couldn't it be that for that reason, she couldn't perceive it instantly?
Page 19 Frame 3 タバサは我々の中で Among us, Tabatha is 七年間妖力開放せず妖気が消えたままの唯一の戦士だ the only warrior that still suppresses her youki and hasn't released youriki for seven years.
Page 20-21 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 ガシュ gashu
Page 22 Frame 7 この中で唯一妖気の消えた戦士... The only warrior here with suppressed youki... その動きを私が気にしていないわけないでしょう there's no way I wouldn't pay attention to her movements now, is there?
Page 24 Frame 1 ザン zan Frame 2 ミリア隊長は飛び散った身体の部位を集めて下さい Captain Miria, please collect the scattered body parts! ユマさんは四肢の接合を Yuma, join her limbs together! 急いで、時間が勝負です Hurry, it's a race against time! Frame 3 ごふ Cough Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 く Ku! ビキ biki
Page 25 Frame 1 バッ ba Frame 2 ギュア gyua Frame 3 ガガガッ gagaga Frame 4 最初に潰してもよかったんだけど I could have crushed her from the start, but とりあえず戦士同士の闘いって感じで始めちゃったしね... well, I started off the battle as if between warriors... Frame 5 これで目障りなものも消えたし With this, the eyesore is gone too, so ここからは思い切りいかせてもらうわよ from here on, I'll go all out.
Page 28 Frame 1 がぁああ Gaaaa! Frame 2 ああ Aa ビキ biki あ A Frame 3 そうそう、あなた自身の欠点はね Oh yeah, your personal weakness... ろくに覚醒もできないのにすぐ激昂して考えもなしに突っ込んでくるところ is that you get enraged so quickly and rush into things without thinking, even though you can't even awaken properly. Frame 4 長い因縁だったけど Fate has connected us for a long time, これで終わりにするわ but I'll end it now.
Page 29 Frame 1 ドッ do Frame 2 え？ Huh? Frame 4 イースレイは言ったんだ Isley told me, どんなに鍛えてもお前はプリシラに傷一つつけられず斬られるだろうって... that no matter how much I train, I would probably be cut down without putting a single scratch on Priscilla.
Page 30-31 Frame 2 そしてその瞬間プリシラの意識からは完全に忘れさられる And in that moment, Priscilla would completely and utterly forget about me. そこからがお前の戦場だってな "That's where your battle starts," he said. 最も有り得ぬ「人間の」一撃...!! The most unthinkable "human" attack...!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38951[English] [Translation] Claymore 144 by gernot2013-11-04T01:24:32+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 144
Page 1 Frame 1 The human me wished for the current me to die? Frame 2 It's just my personal opinion. You can consider it nonsense spouted by an old man on the verge of death. Frame 3 No... If you're right, it clears up a few of the questions I've harbored up to now, like why I've been attracted (lit. attached) to such a completely unknown warrior... SCENE 144 Final Reunion Frame 4 She probably carries in her body the flesh and blood of the last woman I fought back when I was a warrior, and was the very first little girl I overlooked. Side: Priscilla's past, when she overlooked little Clare. Hidden there is a truth that even Priscilla herself didn't know...
Page 2 Frame 1 She was probably the one that the human me had the greatest expectations of, the first and greatest hope that she might be able to kill me. Frame 2 That thought remained inside me like a fingernail scratch, and subconsciously I took actions to pursue her. Relying on the faint lingering scent that clung to a young boy, after many years had passed... Frame 3 and I finally met her. The girl from back then had become a warrior, and my heart boiled from excitement at the thought that I could once again kill the same opponent as back then. Frame 4 Hoo What an interesting story.
Page 3 Frame 1 Yeah, up to here it's pretty interesting... you could even call it dramatic and romantic. Frame 2 The unfortunate part is that that girl had not inherited any of the power of the warrior back then. Even if she awakened, she would probably only turn into an average awakened being. Frame 3 Ah... I remember now. There was indeed a warrior that inherited the flesh and blood of a former number one... Frame 4 It was a new endeavor to cross a half-human, half-youma with a human. It was unfortunate that it resulted only in the very weakest of all warriors. Frame 5 Now, with the demise of the organization, there won't be anyone else anymore in the future that can defeat you.
Page 4 Frame 1 zashi Frame 2 basa Frame 3 I'm going to head out, but if you want me to finish you off first, I don't mind. Frame 4 Oh, that's very considerate. If possible, I'd like my life's final curtain to come not like earlier with a sword, but with your flesh. Frame 5 That my life together with this old body would be trampled by the very body of the greatest creation that I've brought forth, is surely complete happiness and good fortune for me as a researcher...
Page 5 Frame 1 gashu Frame 2 What a disgusting fellow to the very end. Frame 3 za / step Frame 4 Oh my! You survived?
Page 6-7 Frame 2 I came to fulfill my promise from back then, Priscilla!
Page 8 Frame 1 goooo Frame 2 What? What in the world happened? Frame 3 The abyssal and awakened that temporarily stopped moving in the midst of battle suddenly... Frame 4 hyu
Page 9 Frame 1 zan Frame 2 Captain Miria! Frame 3 I'm sorry! Because we didn't have enough strength... Frame 4 What are you talking about. Don't lose focus! Our plan is still in progress.
Page 10-11 Frame 1 doga Frame 5 Wh... Frame 6 Because you unwaveringly continued to pull up Cassandra's consciousness, the plan is coming together. Frame 8 Now that Cassandra has regained her ego, we're pitching her against Priscilla.
Page 13 Frame 2 gyuaa Frame 3 dogagaga Frame 4 Uwa! Frame 5 Leave attacking to the awakened! We'll focus on using youriki synchronization to guide the abyssal.
Page 14 Frame 2 What...? Priscilla's movements have stopped halfway up the hill... Page 3 No, actually... she's moving... little by little in a small area... Frame 4 But what's this... Those are not the movements of an abyssal, an awakened, or even a warrior...
Page 15 Frame 4 It's almost as if she was fighting as a human against a human opponent... What... Just what is she fighting...? Frame 7 goo
Page 18 Frame 1 hyun Frame 2 gagaga Frame 3 kun Frame 4 gashu Frame 5 smirk This is fun... Frame 6 go
Page 19 Frame 1 Did you learn this sword technique from that man? gaga kin Frame 2 Not against people nor youma and of course not against awakened... Frame 3 surely, a different style polished up just to kill me. Frame 4 byua
Page 20 ton Well, it's also... a style that was developed on the premise that I would fight like this with merely the strength of a human. Frame 2 gakii Ku... Frame 3 kin ga When a mere human... and what's more, the man whose side I hadn't left for such a long time... would challenge me head-on with a sword, Frame 4 I would definitely match that and respond with human strength... Is that what that man told you? Frame 5 gaga
Page 21 Frame 1 Well, it wasn't wrong. I am after all actually matching you with human strength. ga ga kin Frame 2 But you see, probably... ga ga that man... both Isley and you are misunderstanding a little. Frame 3 ga ga Frame 4 That I'm facing you with human strength is not because I feel good will or compassion towards you. Frame 5 I'm simply having fun.
Page 22-23 Frame 1 gashu Frame 2 kaha Frame 3 I don't have the slightest hesitation to chop you up.
Page 27 Frame 1 gyua Frame 2 Tch! Frame 3 Oh my, oh my! It's the full lineup...
Page 30 Frame 1 Now that I look more closely, there are even some faces I recognize. Frame 2 Alright. Since it's such a rare occasion, I'll do you a favor and fight with my strength back when I was a warrior. Let's see... with the strength I had back when I had just become number two and killed all those youma. Frame 3 She's... Frame 4 With just that much, I think I can surely enjoy myself quite a bit.
Page 31 Frame 1 Raki! Raki! Hang in there, Raki! Frame 2 Damn! Priscilla...... you...! Frame 3 I'll recover my strength a little at a time, so do try to land at least one hit on me (lit. inflict even a single injury on me) before it's too late. Slanted: A most evil provocation, luring them into death!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38911[English] [Translation] Claymore 143 by gernot2013-10-27T23:13:09+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 143
Page 1 Frame 1 Ma... Mama... Frame 2 Mama... Mama Mama,, SCENE 143 The Bond Left Behind Frame 5 Miata... Clarice is... Frame 6 Mama... Mama died... Side: The warriors destroyed the awakened Europa and succeeded in defending the holy city. But in exchange for victory, Clarice turned to dust.
Page 2 Frame 1 Back when I was much smaller than now, Frame 2 A really, really long time ago... Frame 3 Mi... Miata...? Frame 4 Papa wasn't there from the start, and it was just mama and me, it was always just mama and me living together. Frame 5 Youma killed mama, and a woman carrying a sword killed the youma, and then I was all alone. (lit. and with that I became all alone) Frame 7 I wonder why... It seems like I had forgotten about mama all this time...
Page 03 Frame 1 Miata, did you... forget about Clarice...? (the Japanese sentence omits "forget") Frame 2 Cla... rice...? Frame 4 O...oi! What are you saying? You were constantly together with her, all into her breasts and all... Frame 7 Will you close your eyes for me, Miata? I'll cast a good-luck charm on you. A charm? Frame 8 A charm that will help you get even stronger. I will always, always Frame 10 Clarice... don't tell me you...
Page 4 Frame 1 Back then, did you erase all of the memories of you from inside Miata...?
Page 5 Frame 1 butsu Frame 2 So that Miata's heart wouldn't fall into chaos because you disappeared, for the sake of us warriors around you, and of course for Miata's sake as well? Frame 3 It certainly saved Miata and us, but... are you really okay with that, Clarice? Your entire presence within Miata was completely lost! Frame 4 Mama died such a long time ago, butsu so long ago that I can't recall when... Frame 5 This happened so long ago... and yet, why...
Page 6 Frame 1 why am I so sad now, why I'm shedding so many tears... Frame 4 Why? Somehow there's such a clump in my throat, (苦しい is a little hard to translate, it's used when something is hard to bear or when it's hard to breathe, so I think this might express it) and I'm so sad... Frame 5 I really, really miss her so badly...
Page 7 Frame 1 gashi Frame 2 Go ahead and cry. Remember your dearly missed mother and cry to your heart's content. Frame 3 Gu Ku Frame 4 Ugu Gu Mama... Mama...
Page 8 Frame 1 Uwaaaa Aaaa Aaa Frame 2 Mama!
Page 9 Frame 4 Be proud, Clarice... Frame 5 What saved Miata, us, and the people of the holy city that you wanted to protect was unmistakably your strength. Frame 6 As a warrior, and as a comrade who fought together with us, Frame 7 even if you disappeared from Miata's memories, your heart/soul will stay with us.
Page 10 Frame 1-4 ga Frame 5 Miria... Frame 6 Yeah... it's a dead end... Frame 7 ga
Page 12 Frame 1 The battle between Priscilla and the other one has ended. Frame 4 The one who survived is Priscilla... As a result of the battle, Priscilla's power has indeed dropped, but the difference is much less than we had originally assumed. Frame 5 We on the other hand have not reached a conclusion to this situation and are still whittling away at each other's strength. Frame 6 If we continue like this, regardless who wins, they won't have enough strength left to oppose Priscilla. Frame 7 Err...
Page 13 Frame 1-2 ooo Frame 7 The blades of people I don't know are swinging down onto my body.
Page 14 Frame 1 While my body is being slashed, I crawl on the ground and slash back with my own blade. Frame 3 Ah, I see. Frame 6 It's completely the same as back then.
Page 17 Frame 1 Wh... What's with her!? She suddenly got stronger! Frame 2 No. Up until now, she merely dodged the attacks coming at her and countered appropriately. Frame 3 Now, she has started to attack us for the first time of her own volition as enemies that should be defeated. Frame 4 Wh... Frame 5 gyu Frame 6 dogaga
Page 19 Frame 2 gagaga Frame 3 Miria, let's do it! Let's go back to your original plan! Frame 4 Let's pitch her against Priscilla! Now that she's moving by her own volition, she should recognize Priscilla as an enemy. Frame 6 W... Wait! If we do that and she were to be absorbed, Priscilla's finally reduced strength would return yet again!
Page 20 Frame 1 dogaa Frame 2 So what, the plan is not bad! Either way, at this rate things are just getting worse and worse. Frame 3 Octavia! Frame 4 doga
Page 21 Frame 1 Chronos! Frame 2 Do whatever you want! I'm going to take revenge for Lars! Frame 3 Oh my, oh my! As if you could... Frame 4 You should have realized by now that Europa was right when she ran away back then.
Page 22 Frame 1 The responsibility and solitude of one who once reigned at the top of their era, the power of conceit of not being number two or three, that's exactly why abyssals can be abyssals. Frame 2 oooo Frame 3 The symbol of power of that era... The burden of her awakening is different from the number two and lower warriors who chased after her and hid in her shadows. Frame 4 Tch...
Page 23 Frame 1-2 gaga Frame 3 Damn! Damn! How could I let this happen! What god of misfortune (lit. plague) is accompanying me!?
Page 24 Frame 1 The annihilation of the organization, the collapse of the experimental island, I should have just returned to the continent with these facts! Frame 2 I succumbed to the desire to see the strongest being... No matter how much I race this horse, I don't even have a shred of sense that I might get away... Frame 3 gaga
Page 25 Frame 1-2 gachu Frame 3 gachu gucha Frame 4 Are my guts any good...?
Page 26 Frame 1 They're awful. The guts of old men are just barely better than youma. Frame 2 Kukuku, is that so... And yet they're being eaten like this and becoming part of your flesh and blood. It's utmost bliss to me. Frame 3 Aren't you going to die? I wish. It's just that my body is all patched together, as you can see. Frame 4 It'll just take me ever so slightly longer than ordinary people to lose consciousness. Don't worry, I'll die properly before long. Frame 5 gaji I see... gucha
Page 27 Frame 1 Just out of curiosity, is the flesh and blood of young children tastier after all? Frame 2 Apart from old folks, there's not that much of a difference. I like young men best, followed by young women. Young boys are good but there's not enough to satisfy my appetite. Frame 3 The fact that you prefer men as long as they don't taste bad makes me think that eating is a form of sexual desire. Eating in itself could already be called sexual intercourse. You're disgusting! (Lit. Don't say such disgusting things) gashi gucha Frame 4 By the way, what about young girls? They weren't mentioned in what you said just now.
Page 28 Frame 1 Kukuku... Frame 2 I see, I see. I shouldn't have asked. Please forget about it. Frame 3 What are you talking about? What's so funny? Frame 4 You seem surprised, but... (this first bubble is hard to translate, it's a rebuke on "what are you talking about") You've never tasted the flesh and blood of a young girl, have you? Frame 6 You can't see them. You can't see young girls, can you?
Page 29 Frame 1 Far from it, they're locked away in the depths of your consciousness, and their very existence disappeared completely, didn't it? Frame 3 The reason is probably very simply. Frame 4 The moment your human heart was wiped out in your battle as a warrior, you laid a curse on yourself, a curse that prevented you from seeing young girls. (lit. that prevented young girls from being reflected in your eyes) Frame 5 A curse, you say? Frame 6 If you dislike the term "curse", you could call it a constraint.
Page 30-31 Frame 1 The moment you awakened, you were shocked by the size of the power being released, and you mustered the last of your mental strength as a human and succeeded in placing a constraint on yourself that erased young girls, and young girls only, from your consciousness. Frame 2 The presence of young girls... that is, the presence of those that are to become warriors. In other words, you entrusted it to the future warriors, the emergence of someone who would kill you. Frame 4 That's the final resistance that the human Priscilla was able to put up against you.
That determination surpasses time...https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38662[English] [Translation] Claymore 142 by gernot2013-09-06T23:38:14+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 142
Page 1 Frame 1 ビキ biki SCENE142 魔法 Magic Frame 2 やめろ、クラリス Stop, Clarice! 今のミアータへ妖気をあわせると引きずられるぞ If you match your youki to Miata's the way she is now, you'll get pulled in!
Frame 3-4 ビキ biki Frame 4 ママ… Mama... Frame 5 私には何もなかった I didn't have anything. Side 暴走するミアータの意識を引き戻すため、決死の妖力同調を試みるクラリス…しかしその身体は…!? In order to restore the consciousness of Miata who is running out of control, Clarice is trying to synchronize her youki, prepared to die... But what will happen to her body...!?
Page 2 Frame 1 家も家族もたよれる人も No home, no family, no one to rely on. ゴミをあさり泥水をすすり瓦礫のすきまを寝床にする生活 A life of rummaging through garbage, drinking filthy water, and sleeping in crevices in the debris. そしてなによりその境遇からはいあがる力が私にはなかった And most importantly, I had no strength to crawl up from that environment. Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 だから私の住む町が覚醒者に滅ぼされた時も So even when the town I lived in was destroyed by awakened beings, 特に悲しいとも苦しいとも感じる事はなく I did not feel particularly sad or crushed Frame 4 髪に色のついた戦士になれた時はじめて When I became a warrior with colored hair, (Lit.: was able to become) 私は特別な何かになれたんだと生きている実感を得た that was the first time I gained a real feeling of being alive, that I had become something special. (Lit.: had been able to become) Side (same text as in previous chapters) カサンドラの侵攻を阻止すべく闘う戦士たち、その一方でプリシラの前に新たな影が迫る…二つの死線の行方は!? The warriors fight to block Cassandra's invasion. On the other hand, a new shadow approaches in front of Priscilla... Where are these two life-and-death situations going!?
Page 3 Frame 1 バッ ba Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 4 レイ Ray ニーナ Nina Frame 5-6 バ ba
Page 6 Frame 1 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 ミアータ Miata! Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 ママ Mama Frame 7 くそ Damn! こいつまだ She's still 人の側に意識が… on the human side...!? (Lit.: She still has consciousness on the human side...)
Page 7 Frame 2 しま… Oh sh... Frame 3 ゴッ go Frame 4 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 5 が Ga
Page 8 Frame 2 大きな妖気が向こうに２つ… There are two large youki over there... 一つはとても不安定… One of them is very unstable... Frame 3 というより Or rather, 本当に覚醒してるの? is it really awakened, これ… this one...? Frame 4 そして… And over here... Page 9 Frame 1 ガ ga Frame 2 ガゴ gago Frame 3 ドガ doga Frame 4 ギュア gyua Frame 5 向こうの方には覚醒者４体と there are four awakened and 戦士が数名 several warriors Frame 6 片方に分身、片方に新鮮な血肉… On one side there's a part of me, on the other there's fresh flesh and blood... 迷うところね… what a tough decision... Frame 7 まあ、いいや Oh well, whatever. とりあえずは… For now...
Page 10 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 2 な… Wh...
Page 11 Frame 1 人の匂いがするから来てみれば I came because I smelled humans, なんだ、じいさん２人か… but it's just two old men... Frame 2 くそ Damn! 私としたことが That I of all people 退き時をあやまったな… would fail to withdraw in time... Frame 3 くくく… Kukuku... Frame 4 これはこれは Oh my, oh my! まさに眼福 Truly a sight for sore eyes. この距離でこの目で That I'd be able to see 我が最高傑作の姿を見る事ができるとはな my ultimate masterpiece with my own eyes, up close like this... Frame 6 そうだ、その顔だ Yeah, I remember that face! 強く印象に残っているぞ It left a strong impression. お前ほど因果な過去をもつ者はそうはいなかった There weren't many that had as fateful a past as you did.
Page 12 Frame 1 お前が You? 私の何を知っている? What do you know about me? Frame 2 知っているさ Oh, I know a lot. お前が自ら忘れてしまった過去を含めてな Including things about your past that you yourself have forgotten. Frame 3 それなりに強い戦士になったお前に倣って Emulating you who had become such a strong warrior, 似たような事を戦士候補の子供たちにさせてみたが we made children that were prospective warriors do similar things, but そううまくはいかなかったよ it didn't work out. Frame 4 やはりあれはあの極限の中で It really seems that it's only meaningful あらゆる葛藤の末 if you do it by your own volition 自らの意思で行ってこそ意味のあるものだったようだ within those limits, at the end of all sorts of struggles. Frame 5 なんだお前 What the hell! 何を言っている What are you talking about!? Frame 6 お前が父の姿をした妖魔を I'm talking about what happened 殺した後の話だ after you killed that youma that looked like your father.
Page 13 Frame 3 父を殺したという記憶ならお前の中にも少しくらい残っているかもしれないが You may have retained within you a little bit of the memory of killing your father, その後の記憶はおそらく完全にそれこそ露ほども覚えてはいないだろう but the memories after that are probably completely gone. I bet you don't remember even a little bit. Frame 4 父を殺した後我々が村をたずね You probably think that after you killed your father, すぐ戦士になったとでも思っているのだろうが、それは少し違う we came to your village and turned you into a warrior right away, but that's not quite accurate. Frame 5 その二つの出来事にはわずかばかり時間に差異がある There's a small gap in time between those two events. あんな山奥の小さな村で起きた事など外にはそうたやすくもれ出ないんだよ News of what happens in such a small village deep in the mountains doesn't get out all that easily, you know.
Page 14 Frame 1 お前の村は住人をいくつかのグループにわけ Your village must have tried to narrow down on the youma 隔離して妖魔を特定しようとしたはずだが by dividing the residents into several groups and isolating them, but ある朝一つの家族が朝になっても姿を見せず one morning, one family didn't show themselves in the morning, 住人たちはその異変にすぐ気づいた and the residents noticed this abnormality at once. Frame 2 なんとか中の様子を知ろうとするも Somehow trying to find out what's going on inside, その家から腐臭がただよいはじめると村人の疑念は確信に変わった when a rotten smell started drifting from that house, the villagers' suspicions became certainty. Frame 3 恐怖からその家に近づく者はなくなり Out of fear, people were no longer willing to get close to the house, 外から与えられるはずだった水や食料の配給も当然とだえる and of course the rations of food and water that were supposed to be given from the outside ceased as well. Frame 5 その家の扉が再び開かれた It was due to a warrior that happened to come by たまたま近くをおとずれた戦士が村人の頼みを聞いたからだ and listened to the villagers' request, that the doors of that house were opened once again.
Page 15 Frame 1 それがお前が父を殺してから That was exactly one month ちょうど一月後の事だ after you killed your father. Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 4 その時の戦士の報告によると According to the warrior's report at the time, 家の中には腐乱した三体と妖魔の死体が一つ there were three decomposed bodies and a youma's corpse in the house, そしてそこからまぎれもなく人間である少女を一人救い出したとある and one unmistakenly human girl was rescued from within. Frame 5 救い出された少女に主だった外傷はなく The rescued girl had no prominent external wounds, そして肉体的な衰弱もなかった and no physical weakness. Frame 6 妖魔の死体は首を斬られた後 After the youma's head was cut off, およそ肉体が半分が about half of the body had been...
Page 16-17 Frame 2 もう黙れ Shut up already! お前の声は耳に障る Your voice is so annoying!
Page 18 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 ギシ gishi Frame 3 ガシュ gashu Frame 4 やめろ、クラリス Stop, Clarice! それ以上はお前の身体が… Any more than that, and your body will... Frame 5 お前がいなくなったら If you disappear, それこそミアータの精神だってもたないぞ that in itself is something that Miata's mind can't withstand! Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 ガシュ gashu
Page 19 Frame 1 大丈夫ですよ Don't worry, ガラテアさん… Galatea... Frame 2 ああいう風に見えても… She doesn't look like it, ミアータは but Miata ずっと強い子なんです… is really strong... Frame 3 クラリス… Clarice... Frame 4 ぐ Ugh くそ Damn! Frame 5 ガッ ga
Page 20 Frame 1 ガシュ gashu Frame 2 いまさら逃げる選択肢は You no longer have the option 既になしだ of running away! Frame 3 こっちだって命を削って闘ってるんだから We're also fighting with our lives at stake. 最後までつきあってもらうわよ You'll have to accompany us to the end. Frame 4 貴様ら You bastards! Frame 5 バッ ba
Page 21 Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ガカ gaka Frame 4 ドヒュ do hyu Frame 5 貴様ら You bastards!
Page 22-23 Frame 1 ゴガ doga Frame 2 ぎひゃまら You bastards! (with slurred speech... "bashtards" maybe?) Frame 3 今ですガラテアさん Now, Galatea! ビキ biki 意識はあたしがつなぎます I'll connect to her mind! ミアータをお願いします Take care of Miata!
Page 25 Frame 1 戦士と一般兵は下がれ Warriors and regular soldiers, fall back! 妖気同調に長けた者は少しでもガラテアを補助しろ Those who excel at youki synchronization, assist Galatea as much as you can! Frame 2-6 ビキ biki Frame 7 ガシュ gashu Frame 8 ビキ biki たのむ Come on!
Page 26-27 Frame 2 ママ Mama Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 ママ Mama
Page 28 Frame 1 ママ Mama Frame 2 だめでしょミアータ No, Miata! 裸ん坊で走りまわっちゃだめだって I've told you so many times 前にもいったのに not to run around naked!
Frame 3 ママ、うでどうしたの Mama, what happened to your arm? ママのうでないよ Your arm is gone! Frame 4 ちょっとね Yeah... でも大丈夫、ちっとも痛くないから But don't worry, it doesn't hurt at all. Frame 6 ぽん pon Frame 7 ありがとうね、ミアータ Thank you, Miata! あなたのおかげよ It's all thanks to you.
Page 29 Frame 1 何もないあたしが I had nothing, 戦士としてさえ役に立たないっていわれたあたしが I was even told that I was useless as a warrior, but ミアータのおかげで特別になれた thanks to you, I became special. (Lit.: was able to become) Frame 2 ママ…? Mama...? Frame 3 ミアータは強い子だから You're a strong girl, Miata きっと大丈夫 so I'm sure you'll be okay. 一人でだってちゃんとやってける Even by yourself you'll do fine. Frame 4 目をつむってくれる、ミアータ Will you close your eyes for me, Miata? おまじないをかけてあげる I'll cast a good-luck charm on you. おまじない? A charm? Frame 5 ミアータがもっともっと強くなれるおまじない A charm that will help you get even stronger. これからもずっとずっと I will always, always Frame 6 大好きだよ、ミアータ love you dearly, Miata!
Page 30-31 Frame 3 …マ Ma ママ… Mama... 遺したのは、永遠の絆… She leaves behind an eternal bond... https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38473[English] [Translation] Claymore 141 by gernot2013-08-06T20:42:09+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 141
Page 1 Frame 1 下がれ Fall back! 戦士及びラボナ兵士 Warriors and Rabona soldiers, 全ての者は聖都中央より退避 everyone evacuate from the center of the holy city! Frame 2 ここからの闘いは戦士兵士共に等しく無力 In the battle from here on, warriors and soldiers will both be equally powerless. 全ての力を負傷者の救出と自らの身を守るために使え Use all your strength to save the wounded and protect yourself. Frame 3 急げ Hurry! 立てるか Can you stand? Frame 4 ガシャ gasha Frame 5 なんだ What これは… is this... Side クラリスとガラテアの守護を受け、幼き魂は飛翔する…深淵を討つため、その身体を異形に変えて… With Clarice's and Galatea's protection, the young soul is soaring... changing her body grotesquely in order to defeat the abyssal...
Page 2-3 聖都を背負い…ミアータ、覚醒!! Carrying the fate of the holy city, Miata awakens! SCENE141 闇への衝動 The Urge Towards Darkness
Page 4 Frame 1 ゴオ goo Frame 2 ガ ga キン kin Frame 3 ギュア gyua Frame 4 ガ ga
Page 8 Frame 1 す… Aw... Frame 2 すげぇ Awesome! あ…あれが Is... Is that... ミアータなのかよ… really Miata...? Frame 3 元々ミアータの潜在能力はかなりのものがあった Miata's potential power was considerable from the start, 歴代のナンバー１と並べる程のね so much so that it could match previous number ones. Frame 4 そんじゃその覚醒体っていや深淵そのものじゃねーか Then ain't her awakened body an abyssal itself? すげーはずだぜ No wonder she's awesome!
Page 9 Frame 1-2 ビキ biki Frame 3 かつてのナンバー３… I know the former number 3's... 神眼のガラテアの力も知っている God-Eye Galatea's power. クラリスの深い信頼関係も理解している I also understand Clarice's deeply trusting relationship. Frame 4 オオオ ooo Frame 5 けれど本当にあれを制御し But can they really restrain that thing そしてまた人に戻せるのか…? and turn it back into a human...?
Page 12 Frame 1 ヒュッ hyu Frame 2 ダン dan Frame 3 あの覚醒者 That awakened あんな動きが… can move like that...? Frame 4 ギシ gishi Frame 5 ドヒュ dohyu
Page 13 Frame 1 ガシュッ gashu Frame 3 ゴオ goo Frame 4 ギ gi Frame 5 ダン dan
Page 14 Frame 1 やべぇ Oh no! 翻弄されてやがる She's being trifled with! あの野郎 That bastard! 一撃離脱の戦法に切り換えやがった She switched to a hit and run strategy! Frame 2 聖都中央部に誘導し The idea was to lead her into the inner city 動きを封じるつもりが裏目に出たか… to seal her movements, but it backfired, huh... Frame 3 あの覚醒者 That awakened 街中での闘いに相性がいい… is really well suited for a battle in the city... Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 まずいな… This is bad... いやな流れだ… Things are not going well... ビキ biki
Page 15 Frame 1 本来ならミアータ覚醒の流れで一気に決着をつけたかった Originally, I wanted to bring this battle to an immediate conclusion with Miata's awakening. どんなタイプの覚醒者であろうと相手はその経験がある分 No matter what type of awakened she turned out to be, the more experience the opponent has with that type, 長期戦は必ずこちらの不利になる the more certain it is that a drawn-out battle will be to our disadvantage. Frame 2 二人がかりとはいえ双子でも姉妹でもない我々が一時覚醒の真似ができているのも余計な思考を挟まないミアータのまっすぐな性質があってこそ Even though there are two of us, since we're neither twins nor sisters, we are able to perform a temporary awakening only due to Miata's straightforward disposition that keeps away unnecessary thoughts. だがその分受けたダメージの負荷は精神を受けもつクラリスに直接ふりかかる On the flip-side, that much more of the burden of the received damage falls directly onto Clarice, who is in charge of her mind. Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 ポタ pota Frame 5 綱渡りのようなこの状況の中で In this precarious situation, (Lit. In this situation that resembles tightrope walking) これ以上のダメージは二人にとってあまりにも危険だ any additional damage would be extremely dangerous for these two.
Page 17 Frame 1 ドガ doga Frame 3 くひ Kuhi Frame 4 まずいぞ This is bad! ミアータの奴 Miata 相手の動きをまるでとらえられていない isn't able to catch the opponent's movements at all. Frame 5 ギシ gishi Frame 6 ドガガガ dogagaga
Page 18 Frame 2 うわ Uwa! ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 4 気をつけろ Be careful! 的をはずしたミアータの攻撃がこちらにも飛んでくるぞ Miata's attacks that missed their target are flying over here as well. Frame 5 的を She はずした…? missed her target...?
Page 22 Frame 1 御馳走が減るのはしゃくだけど It's too bad that my feast is reduced, but くひ 私は私でおいしい内臓を堪能させてもらうわよ I'll have my fill of delicious guts myself as well. Frame 2 ガガガ gagaga Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 く… Ku... Frame 5 ただ単に厄介な覚醒者を一体余計に生み出しただけなのよ All you did was unnecessarily bring forth another dangerous awakened being.
Page 24 Frame 1-2 バ ba Frame 3 ガガガガ gagagaga Frame 4 言ってたでしょ、自分たちで You said so yourselves, didn't you? あなたたちの役目は足止めだって Your mission was to delay. Frame 5 ゴッ go Frame 6 ガシュ gashu
Page 25 Frame 1 その役目を終えた今 Now that you completed your mission, あなたたちの出る幕なんてもう残されていないのよ there are no more parts left for you to play! Frame 2 くそ Damn! ビキ biki これでは This is... このままでは At this rate... Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 5 ギシ gishi
Page 26 Frame 1 ガラテアさん… Galatea... ビキ biki あたし自分の事 For the longest time, ずっと特別な戦士だって思い込んでたんですよ I thought of myself as a special warrior. Frame 2 クラリス Clarice! Frame 3 みんなと違って髪の色が残ってて Different from everyone else, my hair color remained, ビキ biki きっと特別ですごい戦士になれたんだって… and I thought I'd surely become a special and awesome warrior. Frame 4 ババ baba Frame 5 ガガガ gagaga
Page 27 Frame 1 バキ baki Frame 2 ぐ… Gu... く… Ku... Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 やめろ Stop! やめろ、ミアータ Stop, Miata! Frame 5 それをしたら If you do that, お前は you'll... お前は二度と人に… you'll never be able to...
Page 28 Frame 1 「色つき」なんて言葉を知ったのはずっと後で I didn't find out about the term "colorhead" until much later. その時初めて戦士の出来損ないだって知りました That's when I found out that I was a failure as a warrior. Frame 2 本来ならナンバーすら与えられない半人半妖 A half-human, half-youma that normally wouldn't even be given a number, ビキ biki 普通なら生まれ出た瞬間その場で処分されるらしいです that would normally be executed on the spot the moment it was created. Frame 3 知ってます？ガラテアさん Did you know, Galatea? 色つきの処分の仕方… The way to execute a colorhead... とっても簡単なんですよ is super easy. 妖気をちょっと暴走させるだけでいいんです All you have to do is to make her youki run wild just a little. Frame 4 色つきは覚醒自体の衝動に耐えられないから Because colorheads can't bear the impulse to awaken. ビキ biki その場で身体が消しとぶんだってラドさん笑いながら言ってました… Rado laughed while he told me that their body scatters away on the spot. Frame 5 ビキ biki クラリス… Clarice...
Page 29 Frame 1 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 やっぱり Ah, yes! くひ Kuhi 新鮮な内臓はたまらないわ Fresh guts are out of this world! Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 やめろ Stop! ミアータ Miata!
Page 30-31 Frame 1 ガラテアさん Galatea, ミアータをこちら側に戻しますよ I'll bring back Miata to our side. Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 クラリス Clarice! Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 6 ビキ biki …マ ...Ma ママ… Mama... 挺身の愛が呼び戻す…!! The self-sacrificing love calls her back...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38251[English] [Translation] Claymore 140 by gernot2013-07-02T07:53:46+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 140
Page 1 Frame 1 ママ… Mama! Frame 2 恐い… I'm scared! ママ Mama! 助けて… Save me! ビキ biki Frame 3 まずい… Uh oh... ビキ biki 心の乱れが激しい… The disturbance of her heart/soul is severe... Frame 4 ガシ gashi Frame 5 大丈夫… It's alright... ビキ biki ミアータは必ずあたしが守るから… I'll definitely protect you, Miata... Frame 6 ビキ biki Side 人為的覚醒 かつて最強の双子（ベスとアリシア）を破滅させた禁忌の策。今ふたたびその任を負うは、幼きミアータの魂…その行方が!? Unnatural awakening... the forbidden policy that once destroyed the strongest twins, Beth and Alicia. It's little Miata's soul that bears this duty once again... which way will it go!? (lit. where is it?)
Page 2 Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 なに？ What? この妖気… This youki... Frame 4 ガ ga Frame 5 ゴッ go
Page 3 溢れ出す新たな力… A new power starting to pour out... SCENE140無垢なる白刃 Sword of Purity (Lit. Drawn Sword / Naked Sword)
Page 4 Frame 1 覚醒…? An awakening...? それなりに大きな力をもつ者が Someone with quite a bit of power, あんな所で… at a place like that...? Frame 2 傍らには And nearby, 必死に妖力同調しようとする妖気が２つ… two youkis that are desperately trying to synchronize with it... Frame 4 ドン don Frame 5 オオオ ooo Frame 6 なんかよくわかんないけど I don't really get it, but 意図的に覚醒させるつもりなら何か面倒ね if they're intentionally trying to make her awaken, that spells trouble.
Page 5 Frame 1 面倒な事は And troublesome things... くひ kuhi そうなる前に潰すに限る are best nipped in the bud! Frame 2 ズリ zuri Frame 3 クン kun Frame 4 ドガア dogaa
Page 6 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 だっ Da しゃああ shaaa! Frame 3 ビュ byu ビュン byun Frame 4 ガガガ gagaga Frame 5 ト to
Page 8-9 Frame 1 組織最後の一桁ナンバーだ We're the organization's last single digits. 深淵の足止めぐらいはしてみせるさ Delaying an abyssal is hardly a challenge for us. (Lit. We'll show you that we can do something like delaying an abyssal) Frame 2 ババ baba Frame 3 ガキッ gaki ガッ ga Frame 4 ギュア gyua ドガガ dogaga
Page 10 Frame 1 ふん Hmpf 面倒くさい連中ね What a troublesome bunch. Frame 2 ドガ doga Frame 4 足場を奪えば If I take away your foothold, あなたたちなんてただの的よ you guys are mere targets.
Page 11 Frame 1 ギュア gyua Frame 2 ヒュン hyun ビタ bita Frame 7 またこいつら… These guys again... 先に潰すのはこの２人の方か I should destroy those two first, huh...
Page 12 Frame 1 ゴッ go Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ドガ doga Frame 4 ガガ gaga Frame 5 ザシュ gashu Frame 7 一桁ナンバーが引きつけて Single digits, draw her attention. 他の上位ナンバーが支えになる足元の建物を潰す The other high numbers, destroy the buildings underneath that support her.
Page 13 Frame 1 足場を奪えば If we take away her foothold, 深遠といえどただの的よね even an abyssal becomes a mere target. Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 ガシュ gashu Frame 4 ヒュア hyua Frame 5 ガガガ gagaga Frame 6 なめるなよ Don't underestimate me, 小娘共が you brats!
Page 14 Frame 1 ゴッ go Frame 2 ドガ doga ガキ gaki Frame 3 が Ga Frame 4 くそ Damn あの刃は無限に出てくんのかよ Is there no limit to those blades!? Frame 5 く Ugh! Frame 6 ドガガガガ dogagagaga
Page 15 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 2 はぁ Haa Frame 3 残念ね Too bad! 足場がどうしたって…? Now what did you say about my foothold...? Frame 4 足場…? Foothold...? はぁ Haa そんな事言ったかしら? Did we mention anything like that? Frame 5 私たちの役目は Our mission was ”足止め” "delay". そしてそれは成ったわ And we achieved that.
Page 24 Frame 1 どういう事だ What's going on? 奴の攻撃は全てとり込まれるんじゃなかったのか Weren't all of her attacks being taken in? Frame 2 ガシャ gasha Frame 3-4 ビキ biki Frame 5 そのてちがう… Your hand changed... ボコ boko なにそれ What's that!? いんちき You cheater! Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 くす smirk
Page 25 Frame 1 隠していたつもりはないんだけど I wasn't trying to hide it or anything, but 私の中には私ではない異分子が少しだけあるのよ inside of me, there are a few foreign parts that aren't really me. Frame 2 覚醒した時から手にしていたもの Things that I've gotten my hands on after I awakened, ただなんとなく手から離せなかったもの… things that I somehow just couldn't let go of... Frame 3 持ち続けるのも面倒だったから It was too much trouble to keep holding them, so ある時それを自分の身体に突き刺してみたの one time I tried sticking them into my own body. Frame 4 特に意味なんてない No special meaning... たわむれにした事だけど I just did it on the spur of the moment, ビキ biki それはやがて私の血となり肉となった but at length it became my flesh and blood. Frame 6 初心に戻るわ I'm going back to the beginnings.
Page 26-27 闘うのが恐くてたまらなかった頃の心と With the heart/soul from back when I was unbearably afraid to fight, ビキ biki 斬られれば失う身体で and a body that will be lost if it is cut, あなたと正しく闘ってあげる I'll fight you properly.
Page 30-31 Frame 1 ド do Frame 2 あなたを生み出しあなたが知らない鉄の味よ The taste of steel that brought you forth, yet is unknown to you... 最期にその身に刻みなさい engrave it into your body at the end. Frame 3 ガシュ gashu 深淵を滅す 宿命の大剣（クレイモア）!! The sword (claymore) of destiny that destroys abyssals!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/38059[English] [Translation] Claymore 139 by gernot2013-06-02T21:43:00+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 139
Page 1 Frame 1 SCENE139 殲滅の聖都 The Holy City of Annihilation 骸の上に築いた伝説 The legend built on corpses
Page 2 Frame 1 妖気の大きさから戦士時代のナンバーは３から５ Judging by the size of the youki, she was somewhere between number three and five as a warrior. だが表面に出ている妖気は本質に遠く及ばず But the youki that leaks out on the surface doesn't come close to her true nature. 性格、容姿共に歪 Her personality and physical appearance are both warped. Frame 2 潜在的な総合力は Her potential comprehensive power おそらく深淵に並ぶ probably rivals the abyssals'. Frame 3 へへ Hehe 上等 Just what I want! Frame 4 それぞれ配置につけ Everyone to their stations! 覚醒者が壁を越える瞬間 The moment the awakened breaches the wall, 一斉攻撃でたたきおとす we'll beat her to the ground with a simultaneous attack! Frame 5+6 ガシャ gasha Side 聖都に迫るは凶刃の覚醒者「怠惰のエウロパ」!! The awakened with assassin's daggers, "Europa the Lazy", is closing in on the holy city!! ガラテアと新世代戦士たちの策は!? What's Galatea's and the new generation warriors' plan!?
Page 5 Frame 1 ナンバー11 赤壁のバイオレット Number 11, Red Wall Violet Frame 2 ナンバー12 砂塵のアビゲイル Number 12, Sand Cloud Abigeil Frame 3 ナンバー13 刎頸のレティシア Number 13, Beheader Leticia Frame 4 ナンバー14 リーナ Number 14, Riina Frame 5 ナンバー15 ニケ Number 15, Nike Frame 6 ナンバー16 テスラ Number 16, Tesla
Page 6 Frame 2 ビュア byua Frame 3 既に聖都中に張りめぐらせてあるわ I've already stretched them out all over the holy city. 腕に覚えがあるなら各々の翼になさい If you know what you're doing, turn them into your wings!
Page 7-8 Frame 2 ナンバー18 クラリッサ Number 18, Clarissa Frame 3 ナンバー19 ドミニク Number 19, Dominique Frame 4 ナンバー22 ノーマ Number 22, Norma Frame 5 ナンバー24 ミネルヴァ Number 24, Minerva Frame 6 一桁ナンバー及びアナスタシアの羽根に乗れる者は前衛 Single digits and those who can ride on Anastasia's wings, to the front! それ以外は町と人の守護にあたれ Everyone else, protect the city and people!
Page 9 Frame 1 ギュアア gyuaa Frame 2 ゴ go ビュア byua Frame 3 ガ ga く Ku Frame 4 ドガ doga
Page 11 Frame 1 ゴッ go Frame 2 だっ Da! しゃああ Shaaa! Frame 3 そんなちまちましたもんに乗ってられるかよ Like I'm gonna get onto those tiny things! ただ目の前にきたのを叩き潰しゃいいんだよぼけぇ All I have to do is smash what's right before my eyes, dumbass! Frame 4 というより It's more like, 乗れないんじゃないのか、お前 you can't get on, can you. トン ton
Page 12 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 なにげに快適だぜ It's unexpectedly pleasant 空の上というのもよ up here in the air. Frame 4 け Keh! うるせーよ、ニーナ Shut up, Nina! Frame 5 ヒュン hyun
Page 14 Frame 2 下がれ Stand back! もはや人の手の届く相手じゃない This is no longer an opponent for humans to take on! Frame 3 く... Ku... Frame 4 戦士の指示に従え Do as the warriors say! 化物の目的はここにいる俺たちのはらわただ The monster came here for our guts. (Lit.: The aim of the monster is the guts of us that are here) Frame 5 ここから先は From here on, 一人一人が己の身を守り生き延びる事だけを考えろ everyone should think only of protecting himself and surviving! Frame 6 ドガガ dogaga Frame 7 ぐあ Gua
Page 15 Frame 1 ト... to... Frame 2 らしくないな、ガラテア This is not like you, Galatea. この町にまだ人が残っているのは明らかに貴様の失策だ That there are still humans here is clearly a blunder on your side. Frame 3 どんな理由をつけられようとも No matter under what pretext, 力ずくで兵たちをこの町から出ていかせる事が正しい道ではなかったのか wouldn't it have been the right thing to do to force the soldiers to leave this town? Frame 5 住人たちがこの町から避難を始めたのが今から数日前 It's just a few days ago that the inhabitants started evacuating this town. 全員に馬や馬車があてがわれるわけもなく半数以上が自らの足でこの聖都を後にした It's not like everyone could be supplied with a horse or carriage, and more than half left the holy city on their own legs.
Page 16 Frame 2 それらの者がどんなに急いだとしてもここからの距離などたかが知れている No matter how much they hurried, you can imagine how far they could have gotten by now. それこそ覚醒者からすれば一息で追いつける程の距離だ From the point of view of the awakened, they could catch up in an instant. Frame 3 自分たち人間の力が覚醒者共に通じない事ぐらい兵士である彼らは理解している The soldiers understand well enough that their power as humans doesn't stand a chance against the awakened. それでも聖都を自分たちの力で守るという建前と共にこの町に残る理由が彼らにはあったのさ And yet they still had a reason to remain in this city under the pretext that they would protect the holy city by their own strength. Frame 4 まさか... Are you saying... 兵たちは初めからそれを...? the soldiers planned this from the beginning...? Frame 5 さてな... Who can say? いずれにしろ覚醒者たちが新鮮な血肉を欲した時 Either way, at the time when the awakened want some fresh flesh and blood, 一番近くにあるのが聖都を守る彼らの内臓である事に間違いはないという事だ the closest would certainly be the guts of those that protect the holy city.
Page 17 Frame 1 ドガガガガ dogagagaga Frame 3 くそ No! しっかりしろよ Hang in there! おい Oi! Frame 5 ギシ gishi Frame 6 長い因縁だったが元同じナンバー同士 We have a long history, but we once were warriors with the same number. (I thought Galatea was number 3 and Dietrich was number 6? Oh well) 生き残れば共に酒などくみかわしたいものだな If we survive, I'd like to go and drink together.
Page 18 Frame 1 いいのか？ Are you sure? まがりなりにも聖職者だろ Aren't you some sort of clergy now? Frame 2 まがりなりにもだから Just some sort. 平気さ It's fine. Frame 3 ふん Hmph! これだから貴様は... This is exactly why you... Frame 4 いいだろう Alright! 申し出を受けてもいいが I don't mind accepting your proposal. ただし体内でのアルコール調節はなしだ But no alcohol control within the body! Frame 5 言っておくが私は強いぞ Just to warn you, I'm pretty strong! 今までお前にたまっていた鬱憤をはらさせてもらうから覚悟しておけ Be prepared that I'll have you pay for all the resentment I've built up against you! Frame 6 まぁ私も弱い方じゃないから Well, I'm not exactly weak myself. とりあえず楽しみにしておくよ Anyway, I'm looking forward to it.
Page 19 Frame 1 ガッ ga Frame 2 ドン don Frame 4 ガガガ gagaga Frame 5 まったく邪魔な連中ねぇ Seriously, what an annoying bunch. あんたたちなんかお呼びじゃないのよ You guys are totally uncalled for.
Page 21 Frame 1 ト.. to... Farme 2 ドガアア dogaaa Frame 3 オードリー Audrey! Frame 4 無事な者は負傷者をつれて退避 Those that are fine, take the injured and evacuate! 戦線を下げるわよ We'll move back the frontier!
Page 22 Frame 1 これだけの人数をもってしても Even with this many people, やはり深淵は遠いか... we're still far from matching an abyssal, huh... Frame 2 トン ton Frame 3+4 ザ za / step Frame 6 どうだ How is it? いけるか、クラリス... Can you do it, Clarice...?
Page 23 Frame 1 はい Yes! ビキ biki いつでも大丈夫です Ready anytime! いけます We can do it! Frame 3 確認するぞ Let me review: お前の役目はミアータの妖気と同調する事 Your job is to synchronize your youki with Miata. しかし細かく妖気をあわせる必要はない However, there's no need to match her youki in detail. あくまで信頼関係でミアータに心を開かせる事が第一だ What's important is to use your mutual trust to open her heart.
Page 24 Frame 1 細かい作業は私が行う I'll take care of the detailed work. 私とお前の二人でミアータの精神をうけもつ Together, you and I will support Miata's mind. Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 アリシアとベスのベスの役割を二人がかりでやるという事になるが Picturing Alicia and Beth, we'll both take on Beth's role together. ミアータの一時覚醒という危険な行為 A dangerous undertaking that involves Miata's temporary awakening. できればしたくはなかった事だ If possible, I would have liked to avoid it. Frame 4 確実にうまくいくという保障もない There's no guarantee that it'll definitely work out either. このままこの場を離れて少しでも長く二人で生きるという選択肢もある You do also have the option of leaving this place and living on a little longer together. Frame 5 大丈夫ですよ、ガラテアさん It's okay, Galatea. 私たちだって戦士の一員です We're also warriors. ビキ biki Frame 6 それにこれ以上この聖都の人と仲間を And we don't want to lose any more 失いたくありませんから of the holy city's people or of our comrades. Frame 7 よし Alright, わかった I got it. Frame 8 ビキ biki
Page 27 Frame 8 な... Wh... なんだ What!? 聖都に新たな深淵並みの妖気が... There's a new abyssal-grade youki at the holy city...
Page 28 Frame 1 ま... D... まさか... Don't tell me... Frame 2 ガラテアのやつ Galatea ミアータを... used Miata... Frame 3 ドガガ dogaga Frame 4 オオオオ oooo Frame 5 くそ Damn! こっちはこっちで And we have our hands full here...
Page 29-30 Frame 1 オオオオ oooo Frame 5 くそ、あまかった Damn, I was too naive. カサンドラの意識が戻ればなんとかなると思っていたのに... I thought somehow it would work out as long as Cassandra regained her own self... これ程とは... but that it would be so hard...
Page 31 Frame 1-3 ドガガ dogaga Frame 4 力も体力も互角... Power and physical strength are even... 完全に対等な闘い... A perfectly matched battle... Frame 5 いや... No... それどころかプリシラの方がおされてないか... Far from it, isn't Priscilla the one who's having a hard time...? Frame 6 ガガ gaga
Page 32 Frame 1 驚異的な再生能力... A marvelous ability to regenerate... それにかまけてプリシラはほとんど攻撃をよけるという闘いをしてこなかった Concentrating mainly on that, Priscilla hasn't bothered much with dodging attacks. 砕ければ創りあげるがプリシラの闘い方だったからだ Her style of fighting was: If it's smashed, recreate it. Frame 2 つまりもう一体にとってプリシラは的としてたやすいんだ In other words, for the other one, Priscilla is an easy target. そして攻撃が当たりさえすればそこからエネルギーを吸収できる And as long as the attacks hit, she can absorb energy from there. 再生するならそれごと奪えばいいという理屈だ Her theory is: If you're going to regenerate, I'll just steal that and more. Frame 4 驚異的な再生能力が Her marvelous regeneration ability ここにきてプリシラの大きな弱点になった suddenly turned into a huge weakness. Frame 5 ドガガ dogaga Side 戦士が、覚醒者が、深淵の者が 聖都に巻き起こす戦塵の下、切り札ミアータの覚醒がもたらすのは勝利か破滅か...!? The warriors, the awakened, the abyssals... beneath the tumult of war at the holy city, will the awakening of the trump card Miata bring about victory ... or destruction!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/37735[English] [Translation] Claymore 138 by gernot2013-05-04T06:19:11+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 138
Page 1 Frame 1 SCENE138あばかれたかお The Exposed Face 半覚醒だと...? Half-Awakening...? Frame 2 通常の限界を超える妖力解放をしても覚醒せず人の側に戻ってこれる現象だ It's a phenomenon where they can return to the human side without awakening even though they exceeded the normal limit of youriki release. もちろん不安定で危険が伴う行為である事に違いはないが Of course it's unstable, and there's no doubt that this is dangerous conduct, but Frame 3 それをできる者が As far as I know, there are 私の知る限り４人... four people that can do this... どの戦士も元になった血肉はその者にとって近しい者のだった For all these warriors, the flesh and blood that became their basis was that of someone dear to them. Frame 5 限界を超えても覚醒しないというより Rather than not awakening even though they exceeded the limit, 通常ある限界の位置より先にそれがあると考えるべきか we should think that beyond the location of the ordinary limit, that's what's there. Side クレア、デネブ、ヘレン、ミリア。かつて戦士たちを結びつけた絆は、奇跡と呼ぶには余りに苛烈な... Clare, Deneve, Helen, Miria. The connection that once linked these warriors is too harsh to be called a miracle...
Page 2 Frame 1 平たく言えば近しい者の血肉との相性... To put it flatly, the affinity to the flesh and blood of their loved ones... もしくはその中にこめられた思念のようなものが or possibly thought-like things embedded within it その者の覚醒化をわずかながら引き戻す力になっているというところかな helps pull back that person's awakening, if only a little.
Frame 3 なんだ? What? いや、意外だったんでな Nothing, it was just unexpected. Frame 4 研究と実験で全てを解き明かす事を旨とする現実主義者が That a realist who aims to explain everything through research and experiments そういう台詞もはくのかと少し驚いた would use a line like that, surprised me a little. Frame 5 精神が肉体に与える影響を別に軽んじてはおらんよ It's not like I'm making light of the influence of the mind on the body. さっき言った憎しみが強さの源になるといった理屈も My theory earlier that hatred becomes the source for strength その最たるものだ is a prime example of that.
Page 3 Frame 1 それで貴様はそれを誰にも言わずに一人胸の中にしまっていた...と And, you kept this to yourself without telling anyone...? 薄々それに気づいていた者もいただろうが I'm sure there were folks who vaguely noticed it, but 現場にいる我々にとっては畑違いの話でな it doesn't really concern us who are out there in the trenches. (Lit. it's a story that is out of our field/line for us who are out at the actual spot) Frame 2 我々の役目はあくまで戦士の管理 Our duty is limited to the warriors' management 余計なリスクは負いたくないというのが本音だ We really don't want to take any unnecessary risks. Frame 3 曖昧な限界値をむやみに試される方が 管理する貴様らからすれば脅威そのものだったというわけか? So from the point of view of you managing guys, having the vague limits tested recklessly was *the* threat, huh. Frame 4 残念だな。その4人を分解し隅々まで研究する事ができれば What a shame. If I had been able to dissect those four and research them to the last bit, 組織がこうなる前に何かしらの成果が出せたかもしれぬのにな I might have been able to produce some kind of result before the organization turned out like this. Frame 5 単独で覚醒しても人に戻れる戦士を生み出す事に Are you saying you would have succeeded to create warriors that can awaken 成功したと? and return to being human on their own? Frame 6 可能性の話だ Possibly. 今となっては知る由もない There's no way to find out now.
Page 4 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 2 ババ baba Frame 3 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 4+5 ガ ga
Page 5 Frame 1 さてと Well then... ガシャ gasha Frame 2 それじゃ私は退散させてもらうよ I'll be taking my leave. こんなところにいたら命がいくつあっても足りそうにない If I stayed at a place like this, no matter how many lives I had, it wouldn't seem to be enough. 最後まで見てゆかぬのか? Aren't you going to watch to the end? Frame 3 言ってただろ、結果は見えていると You said that the result is apparent, didn't you? 先の見えた闘いに興味はない I'm not interested in battles where the outcome is clear. Frame 4 予測はあくまで予測 A prediction is just a prediction. 研究する場においてですら結果が予測通りになる事など一割にも満たないのだよ Even in research, the times the results turn out as predicted doesn't even amount to 10%. Frame 6 現実は予測のはるか先をゆく Reality goes far beyond prediction. だからこそ面白いんじゃないか That's exactly what makes it interesting.
Page 8 Frame 1 ひょっとしてあなた Could it be that you あたしが吐き出した奴を吸収したの...? absorbed the guy I spewed out...? Frame 2 ドガァ dogaa Frame 3 ドク doku
Page 9 Frame 1 ガガ gaga Frame 2 ジャッ ja Frame 3 ビキ biki ゴオ goo Frame 4 ば... No... ばかな... No way... Frame 5 まさかあいつ... Don't tell me she's... つきかけたエネルギーをプリシラ自身から奪う気か... trying to steal the thrown away energy from Priscilla herself...?
Page 10 Frame 1-3 ガガガガ gagagaga Frame 4 くくく Kukuku Frame 5 これで奴は無尽蔵に湧き出るエネルギーを手に入れた With that, she's gotten her hands on an inexhaustible supply of gushing energy. これで正真正銘互角の二体の闘いとなったわけだ The fight between those two has now become truly even. Frame 7 どうだ、面白いだろう How about it, isn't it fun? これこそが予測を超えたはるかなる高みだ Now this is really a faraway elevated place that has exceeded prediction. (no idea what this means)
Page 11 Frame 2 な... Wh... 何が起こった...? What happened...? Frame 3 クレアが高速剣で It's certain that Clare プリシラと化したカサンドラを仕留めたのは確かだ... used the quicksword to kill Cassandra that had turned into Priscilla. Frame 4 だがこれは... But this is... この妖気は... This youki is...
Page 12-13 Frame 1 オオオオ oooo Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 カ... Ca... カサンドラ...? Cassandra...? Frame 4 クレアが具象化したプリシラを潰した事で Are you saying that due to the fact that Clare destroyed Priscilla that had taken bodily form, カサンドラの自我が浮かび上がってきたとでもいうのか? Cassandra's self floated to the surface?
Page 14 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 ドゴオ dogoo Frame 3 ま...まて W...Wait 奴はもうプリシラの支配から... She's no longer under Priscilla's control...
Page 19 Frame 1+2 オオオオ oooo Frame 3 そうだこいつ... I remember... 組織で別の深淵を相手に闘っていた時 When she fought another abyssal at the organization, これ程多くの攻撃をくらったりはしなかった she didn't get hit by this many attacks. Frame 4 まさかプリシラの支配は... Don't tell me that Priscilla's control... カサンドラにとって足枷でしかなかったというのか... was nothing more than a hindrance for Cassandra...! Frame 5 くひ Kuhi Frame 6 ギシ gishi
Page 20 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 3 エウロパ Europa!
Page 21 Frame 1 ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 な... Wh... なんだ、今のは What was that just now!? Frame 3 覚醒者が一体... One of the awakened... あの場から逃げ出したのか... ran away from there...? Frame 5 まさかあいつ... Don't tell me she...
Page 22 Frame 1 深淵が深淵たる理由... Those girls don't understand at all
あの子たちはなんにもわかっちゃいないのよ what makes an abyssal an abyssal. Frame 2 それと言ったでしょ And I told them, didn't I? この姿になるとすぐお腹が空くんだって Once I change into this form, I get hungry really fast. Frame 3 これだけすぐ近くにある内蔵の匂い... The scent of intestines that are so close by... いつまでも我慢できるわけないじゃない there's no way I could resist that forever! Frame 5 大きな妖気が... A single... 一つ... large youki...
Page 23 Frame 1 覚醒者が一体 A single awakened is こちらに向かって来ますね heading over here, right? Frame 2 それなりの力を持つ者だ It's pretty strong, 前に来た二体とはレベルがまるで違う on a completely different level from the two that came before. Frame 3 困りましたね What a problem... どうします? What do we do? Frame 4 ぶつ butsu Frame 5 まあ Well, 仕方ないだろう we have no choice.
Page 24-25 Frame 1 闘って倒すしか There's no other way 道はないさ but to fight and defeat it. Frame 6 聖都ラボナの This is the holy city's, ここが踏ん張りどころだ Rabona's deciding moment. Bottom 逆（むか）え撃つは、神眼（ガラテア）と、最後の世代！ Galatea and the last generation of warriors will meet the enemy!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/37506[English] [Translation] Claymore 137 by gernot2013-04-03T09:20:40+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Gene for the Japanese script!
Claymore 137
01 技は塵喰い、されど相貌は忘れ得ぬ敵…!! Though it's the technique of the dust eater, the features are those of the unforgettable enemy...!! プリ… Pri... シラ… scilla...
02 SCENE137 その者の名は And Her Name Is... 暴虐なる敵も 不遜なる力も 塵に返す…!! I'll return the cruel enemy and her arrogant power to dust...!!
04 はぁ Haa や… やばかった… Th... that was close... ミリア姉さんの掛け声がなけりゃ If Miria hadn't called out... あたしらも覚醒者と一緒にきざまれていた… we'd also have been cut up together with the awakened. オードリーから闘いの詳細を聞いていたから反応できた I was able to react because I had heard the details of the battle from Audrey. あれは戦士としてのカサンドラの技だ That's Cassandra's technique as a warrior.
05 けど あれは… But... that's... あれは既にカサンドラの顔じゃないぞ That's no longer Cassandra's face! あの顔は… That face is... ビキ biki おちつけ クレア Calm down, Clare! 上半身以外と出した技を見ると 完全にプリシラになったわけではない Other than the upper body, if you look at the technique she used, it's clear that she hasn't turned into Priscilla completely. それに まだ And it's also 覚醒者全てがやられたというわけでもないしな not like all of the awakened have been done in yet.
07 ギシ gishi
オオオ ooo
生き残ったのは… All that remained alive are... ７体中２体…か two out of seven, huh... ３体だ Three.
08 てめーら You guys! 高みの見物でおいしいとこだけもってくつもりだったが I was planning to watch from a distance and just go in for the good parts, but そうもいかねーみてーだからな it doesn't appear that that's an option. そいつの名はエウロパ That one's name is Europa. 特技は死んだふりだ Her special technique is fake death. え？ Huh? くひ Kuhi
09 この人数だからもっと簡単にしとめられると思ってたのに And here I thought with this many folks we'd finish her off more easily. けっこうめんどくさいんだもん This is such a hassle. な… Wh... 怠惰のエウロパ Europa the Lazy. その二つ名の通り 闘うのに飽きたんでこのまま死んだ事にしたかったらしい Just like those two names suggest, it seems that she got tired of fighting and wanted to pass off as dead. (no idea which two names he means) その性格じゃなきゃ ナンバー１も狙えたろうに If it hadn't been for her personality, she could have aimed for number one. ここにいる覚醒者の中じゃ Among the awakened here, 一番深淵に近いのがそいつだ she's the closest to an abyssal. バキ baki
10 バキ baki あれを倒したら If you promise 聖都にいる人全員の内蔵を私の目の前に並べてくれるっていうなら to line up before my eyes the guts of all the folks in the holy city if I defeated her, 考えてあげてもいいわよ I'll consider it.
12 な… Wh... 悪いが Sorry, そんな約束はできないな I can't make such a promise. ただこいつをこのまま野放しにしておけば But it's certain that if you leave her be, 今以上に食料確保が難しくなるのは確かだ obtaining food will become more difficult than it already is. くひ Kuhi
13 まあいいわ Oh, whatever... 今はその口車にのってあげる I'll just give in to your cajolery for now. わざわざこんな姿にまでなったんだし After all, I've already gone through the trouble of assuming such a form... この姿になるとすぐお腹が空くのよ When I'm in this form, I get hungry real fast. やるならやるでさっさと終わらせましょ If we're gonna do it, lets get it over with quickly. ふん Hmpf! 相変わらずふざけた野郎だ Careless as always. ビキ biki
14 足止めなんてゆるい事はいわねえ I'm not gonna say anything half-assed such as stopping her. (lit.: lenient) とち狂った深淵を完全にたたき潰すぞ We're gonna go in and completely destroy this messed-up abyssal. (とち狂う means gambol, frolic, but that makes no sense to me here) 15 く Ugh! これが… This is... 最後の男戦士... the last male warriors'... クロノスとラーズの覚醒体… Chronos and Lars's awakened bodies...
18 あれだけいた覚醒者が Of those many awakened, 残り5体… only five are left... だがただの５体じゃないぞ But not just any five. 深淵をのぞくこの地に残る最強の５体だ Apart from the abyssals, the five strongest left in this land. ビキ biki ボコ boko
20 さっきの技は I won't let you もう２度と出させないわよ use that technique from before again.
21 クレア Clare ミリア Miria
23 いけ Go! クレア Clare!
26 深淵を超えるであろう２体の闘い The battle between two that exceed the abyssal ones... その闘いをこの目で見られたことを私は神に感謝したい気分だ I feel like thanking god that I was able to see that battle with my own eyes. まさに究極とも言える力をもつ２体のぶつかり合い A clash between two that hold truly extreme power. その力はほぼ同格と言っていいだろう And their power that can well be called even.
28 残念なのはやはりその根底が違いすぎる事 It's unfortunate that its foundation is too different. 根本的な成り立ちの違いが長引く闘いでその差を大きく広げてゆく The difference in fundamental structure increases that gap in a drawn-out battle. 例えるならプリシラは活火山 To use a simile, if Priscilla were an active volcano, 底無しに溢れ出す炎を山自体がその存在で封じているだけだ The mountain itself only seals through its existence the unlimited overflowing flames. 対してもう一方は地上にある あらゆる燃料を大量に消費し燃え続ける激しい炎 In contrast, the other one is a violent flame that exists above ground and continues to burn by consuming massive amounts of all fuel. 仮に炎の強さが同じだったとしても Even assuming that the flame's strength was the same, 燃料がつきれば地上の炎はやがって燃えつきるのが道理 it's a fact that once the fuel is exhausted, the above-ground flame will come to an end. どんなに善戦しても No matter how good a fight she's putting up, 結果は見えているという事か the outcome is predictable, huh.
29 いろいろ聞かせてもらった礼 Let me thank you for telling me all sorts of things 一つ面白い話をしてやろうか with an interesting story.
30 面白い An interesting 話だと…？ story...? お前がかつてしていた実験… An experiment that you once did... 妖魔に侵された近しい者… A loved one that was violated by youma... それこそ肉親の血肉を少女の身体に埋め込んで I believe there was an experiment 戦士に仕立て上げるという試みがあったはずだ to create warriors by embedding into the girls' body the blood and flesh of a relative. ああ あれか Ah, that. 確かにある期間何体かそういう事をしていたが If I remember correctly, we did that with some number of them once, but これといって目に付く効果は得られず やがって消えた試みだったはずだ I believe there was no special result that met the eye, and the experiment went away. 実はあれ Actually... それなりに実を結んていたんだよ it did bear some fruit.
31 なに？ What? 確かにお前の目につくような場所に結果はなかっただろうが There probably wasn't any result in a place that would have met your eye, but 十数年後の闘いの現場にそれがあってな… ten or so years later there was one on the battlefield... 一部の戦士たちはそれを Some of the warriors called it 半覚醒と呼んでいた half-awakening. 二つの戦場で大勢決す!?そしてあかされる、戦士たちの謎の最後のピース…!刻々と迫る運命のとき!! On the two battlefields, the general situation is decided!? And a piece of the warriors' mystery is being revealed...! The time of destiny is drawing nearer moment by moment!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/37232[English] [Translation] Claymore 136 by gernot2013-03-04T00:47:45+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Gene for the Japanese script!
02-03 歴戦の刃が 深淵を切り裂く!! The veteran blades cut up the abyssal!! SCENE136 蝕む悪意 Gnawing Malice く… Ku...
04 うひゃー すげー 正に総攻撃だ Uhyaa! Awesome! Truly an all-out attack! あたしらの出る幕なんてねーぜ There's no part for us to play at all! なんだよ ミリア姉さん What's wrong, Miria? 姉さんの筋書き通りだろ It's going just like you had planned. あの連中を見事にその気にさせたんだ すげーよ You motivated them splendidly, it's awesome. い… いや… W... Well... 私はカサンドラの意識を引きずり出す事を目的としていたんだが… これでは… My goal had been to draw out Cassandra's self... But this...
05 別にかまわんだろう I'm sure you don't mind, do you? このままの流れで倒す事になったとしても Even if she were to end up being defeated, プリシラは正体の知れない者との闘いになっている We don't know who Priscilla is fighting, (Lit.: It turned into a battle between Priscilla and someone unidentified) しかも力は拮抗していて どちらが生き残るにしても おそらく虫の息だ but they rival each other in strength. No matter who survives, she will probably be close to death. それなら ここにいる連中… In that situation, the folks here... いや… no... それどころか向こうで傍観をきめ込んでいる男共だけでも とどめはさせるはずだ even the guys who remained over there as spectators should be able to finish her off. 結果 ここに集まった覚醒者共は生き残る事になるが In the end, the awakened beings assembled here stay alive, but それでも 一体ずつなら even then, as long as it's one by one, あたしらだけでも倒せない相手ではないはずだぜ it's not like we can't defeat them. 確かに全てうまく動いてはいるが… Everything is indeed going smoothly, but... しかし 何かがひっかかる… nevertheless, I still feel uneasy...
06 どうした クレア What's wrong, Clare? 何を気にしている？ What's bothering you? プリシラの妖気が本来のものに戻った Priscilla's youki has returned back to normal. おそらく内なる闘いに決着がついたんだ The internal battle has probably been resolved. それなのに 何故だ？ Why then? 何故カサンドラの自我は戻らない？ Why is Cassandra's sense of self not returning?
07 ユマさん Yuma だ… 大丈夫だ… I... I'm okay... 少し疲れただけで… Just a little exhausted... くそ Damn! どうなっている What's going on? ここまでやって After all this effort, カサンドラの意識の欠片も見つからないなんて… why can't we find even the smallest trace of Cassandra's self...?
08 足も止まり プリシラの解放という目的もないまま カサンドラ自身の自我も戻らないとすると We stopped her... her goal of releasing Priscilla no longer exists... and yet Cassandra's self isn't returning... あそこにいるあれの中身は一体なんだ？ Then, just what is inside that thing over there?
11 ビキ biki くす giggle にた grin
12 戦士になった時の強さの違いは The difference in strength after becoming warriors 妖魔に対する憎しみの強さによると私は考えている depends on the strength of the hatred towards youma, I think. その憎しみの上に更に妖魔をこの手で殺したいと願うかどうかで On top of that hatred, whether or not they wish to kill youma with their own hands 攻撃型と 防衛型に 分かれるが divides them into offensive and defensive types, but それでもやはり 根底に流れる基準はどこまで妖魔を憎悪できるかだ nevertheless, the fundamental criterion is how far they are able to hate youma. 双子を別にすればある時から我々はできるだけ妖魔に陰惨な体験を受けた者を積極的に戦士にしたてあげてきた Leaving the twins aside, from a certain time onward we made a point to proactively turn into warriors those that had sustained harsh personal experiences from youma. あえて我々がそうなるようしむけた例もあるが There were even examples where we induced such experiences.
13 もちろんその体験で心を失い 妖魔の血肉を身体に埋め込んだだけで 命を落とす者も少なくなかったが Of course there were many that lost their hearts from this experience or lost their lives when the youma's flesh and blood were embedded in their bodies, but それでも ただそこらの孤児を拾って育てた戦士とは明らかな差が見てとれた still, we perceived an obvious difference to warriors that were reared from just some orphan we picked up somewhere. 思い出したが あの元ナンバー２プリシラは… I remember, that former number two, Priscilla... 自らの手で父の姿をした妖魔を殺している killed with her own hands a youma that had taken on the shape of her father. 別に珍しくもないな That's not all that rare. それぐらいの話は 上位ナンバーの戦士にはよくある話だ That kind of story is pretty common among the higher ranked warriors. そう Right. だが 面白いのはここからだ But here's what's interesting: おそらく あいつは She probably realized 殺した相手が妖魔という生き物ではなく that the one she killed was not this being called a youma, 本当の父である事を知っていた but rather her own father.
14 なに？ What? それをどのように知ったのか… I have no idea how she knew... 首をはねた瞬間の感触なのか maybe from the sensation the moment she severed the head, 転がり落ちた顔の表情からなのか or maybe from the expression on the face when the head fell down... とにかく奴はそれがまぎれもなく父のものであると確信した Either way, she was convinced that that was unmistakenly her father. そして奴は戦士になった瞬間 それらの記憶を全て失った And the moment she became a warrior, she lost all of those memories. 残ったのはただ妖魔に対する異常ともいえる憎しみのみだ What was left was simply a hatred towards youma that could well be called extreme. 初めて聞く… That's the first time 話だな… I hear about this.
15 妖魔を強烈に憎しみながらも The contradiction of hating youma intensely, その身に妖魔の血肉を宿す矛盾 and yet carrying youma flesh and blood in the body... 戦士にとって 妖魔への憎悪と 自らへの嫌悪こそが For warriors, it is precisely the hatred towards youma and the hatred towards themselves もはや人のものともいえぬ歪な力の源泉になるのだ that becomes the source for the twisted power that can no longer be called human. その中でもプリシラはとびっきりだ And Priscilla excels among them. 自分自身にも理解できない純粋なまでの憎悪と嫌悪が Pure hatred and disgust that she herself can't even understand, その身の中で相反し 時にはとけあい凶気ともいえる強烈な力を生み出した conflicted and occasionally fused within her body, and brought fourth an intense power that could be called madness.
16 なんだ あいつは… What's up with her... どんなにやられても No matter how much she's injured, 一瞬のうちに再生しやがる…… she regenerates instantaneously... あ… あれは… I... Is that... あれは本当に… Is that really... 再生なのか…？ regeneration...?
17 なに？ What? あくまでも仮説だが 再生能力に見えるあれこそが具現化したプリシラの内からわきあがる憎悪そのものだとすると This is mere speculation, but if we assume that what looks like regeneration is in fact the embodiment of Priscilla's hatred that is boiling over from inside, とめどなくあふれ出る醜悪な生命体を I think that Priscilla's marvelous strength might be ほぼ人間体であるあの姿に押しとどめていることこそがプリシラの驚異的な力なのかもしれぬ…とな the ability to confine this endlessly overflowing ugly being into that almost human form. 再生ではなく創生だと…？ Are you saying it's not regeneration but creation...? 神の領域だぞ That falls into the domain of gods... そんなものに誰が勝てる？ Who can win against such a being? 勝てぬよ 誰も No one can. It's impossible. だから愉快だと言ったんだ That's why I said I was happy.
18 それだからこそ 自らの意思をもって切り離した左手にさえ その生命力が宿っていたのだ That's exactly why even in the left hand that she cut off of her own volition, that life force is present. 切りわけても深淵の者三体を可動させる程の力を有してな And with enough power to move three abyssal ones even when cut to pieces. カサンドラはロクサーヌを喰らう事でその根源の力も手に入れた By devouring Roxanne, Cassandra obtained that original power as well. よりプリシラの支配力が強まり Since Priscilla's power of domination has gotten even stronger, もはやあれはプリシラの分身といっていい it's now okay to call that thing a part of Priscilla. そしてその分身が本体と交わる事で And by joining that part with the main body, 今以上に強烈な力をもつ者に生まれ変わる it will be reborn as a being of even more intense power than now. いや… Well... 生まれ変わるは言い方が違うな Being reborn is probably not the right way to say it. それこそが覚醒者の頂点に立つ That's exactly what Priscilla's real form is, プリシラの本当の姿だ standing at the summit of all awakened beings.
22 た… She... 立ちやがった… She stood up... なんだ What... あなた 立てるじゃない So you can stand... あれ？ Huh? あなた そんな顔だったっけ？ Is that what your face looked like? あ Ah!
23 ビキ biki
25 なんだよ Oh good! きいてないようで It seemed as if it didn't work, しっかりきいてんじゃねーか but it worked just fine, didn't it. ゆら wobble 逃げろ みんな Get away, everyone! ここからできるだけ遠くに離れろ Get as far away from here as you can!
30 ふん Hhm ち Tch! ぐぁ Gua
31 プリ… Pri... シラ… scilla... その身は既に仇敵の器…!! That body is already her bitter enemy's vessel...!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36909[English] [Translation] Claymore 135 by gernot2013-02-02T06:26:36+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 135
Page 1 Frame 1 パパ Papa! クレイモアってなに？ What's a claymore? / What are claymores? Frame 2 ん？ Hhm? なんだ？ What? どうしてお前がそんな言葉知ってるんだ? Why do you know such a word? Frame 3 だってみんながいろんなところで話してて Everyone's talking about it in all sorts of places. この村に何か出たからクレイモアを呼ばなくちゃって... They say that we have to call a claymore because something appeared in this village... Frame 4 そうだ、ようまだ。ようまってのが村に出たからクレイモアを呼ばなくちゃいけないって I remember: it was a youma. Because something called a youma appeared in the village, we have to call a claymore... パパ、ようまって知ってる? Papa, do you know about youma? Frame 6 ぽん pon Side 無垢なる少女はまだ、この世界の冷たい掟を知らなかった。 The innocent girl didn't yet know about this world's coldhearted rule(s). クレイモアと呼ばれる銀眼の女戦士と、その悲しき宿命も...。 Nor about the female warriors called claymores, nor about their sad fate...
Page 2 お前は何も心配しなくていいんだよ No need for you to worry about anything, プリシラ Priscilla. Scene135瞼の記憶 Flashback (Lit.: "Eyelid's Memory" appears to refer to a memory that you see when you close your eyes...) Side ...それは遥かな日、遥かな場所で。優しき父に寄り添うのは、変わらぬ明日をまだ信じていた、やがて運命に出会う少女。 ...This happened far in the past, at a distant place. The one nestling close to her kind father was a girl who still believed in an unchanging tomorrow but will soon meet her destiny.
Page 3 Frame 2 くそ Damn! これで三人目だ This is the third one! やはり妖魔がこの村に居付いてやがる So a youma has settled in this village after all! なんとかしないと犠牲者が増える一方だぞ If we don't do something, the victims will just keep increasing! Frame 3 なんとかって... Do something...? 人に紛れて人に見分けがつかないのにどうしろってんだ They hide among us, and we can't tell them apart! What are we supposed to do!? やはりクレイモアを呼ぶしかないのか So there's really no other choice but to call a claymore? Frame 4 馬鹿いえ。あんな法外な値段... Don't be stupid. There's no way... こんな小さい村に払えるわけないだろ a small village such as this could pay such an exorbitant price... 払えないと逆にクレイモアに町を潰されると聞いたぞ I heard that if you can't pay, the town is destroyed by the claymore in return! Frame 5 落ちつけ Calm yourselves! 長老 Eldest!
Page 4 Frame 1 クレイモアに頼む事はできなくても Even if we can't rely on a claymore, 小さな村には小さな村なりのやり方がある a small village can handle these things in its own way. Frame 2 ガシャ gasha Frame 3 この村に暮らす家族の数は１５ The number of families living in this village is 15. 妖魔の正体が男か女か老人か子供かも分からない以上 Since we don't know whether the youma is a man, a woman, an old person, or a child (lit.: the youma's indentity) ５世帯ずつを選び家族ごと家の中に隔離させてもらう We'll choose five households at a time and isolate each family inside the house. Frame 4 妖魔の食事はおよそ２週間に一度... Youmas eat about once every two weeks... ２週間閉じ込め We'll lock them up for two weeks, 何もなければその家族を解放する and if nothing happens, the family will be freed. Frame 5 それを３回... We do that 3 times... つまり６週間で結果は出るはずだ In other words, within 6 weeks, we should have a result. その間の食事は我々が外から提供する During that time, we'll provide food from the outside.
Page 5 Frame 1 ２週間なんてただの目安だろ Two weeks is only a rough estimate! その間我慢して解放された後に次の凶行に及んだらどうするんだ What if it holds back during that time and commits the next crime after being released? Frame 2 それならば６週の後また初めからやり直せばいいだけの話だ Then we'll just have to repeat it from the beginning after 6 weeks. いずれにしろ外で事が起きれば隔離された家の者たちは問題なしという事 Anyhow, if something happens outside, then we know that there's no problem with the folks in the isolated homes. Frame 3 そうやって隔離する家族を絞っていけば As long as we continue to narrow down on the families to put into isolation, どの一家に妖魔がいるのかいずれ辿りつける we'll eventually be able to figure out which family the youma belongs to. Frame 4 その間ずっと妖魔が食事を我慢してくれるというのなら And if the youma keeps refraining from eating during all this time, それはそれで我々にとってはありがたい話だ that would be most welcome as well. Frame 5 そら Here, 一応手元においてろ keep this on hand for the time being.
Page 6 Frame 1 もし内側からそれが出た時は If it appears on the inside, 始末するのは身内の役目だ it's the responsibility of the relatives to get rid of it. Frame 4 ベキッ beki Frame 5 ふぅ Phew! ようやくか... Finally...
Page 7 Frame 1 どうだった？ How was it? ２週間の監禁生活は The two weeks of living in confinement... 最悪だよ Just awful. 二度目はなしにしてもらいたい I don't ever want to go through that again. Frame 2 住人の被害は？ Any victims among the residents? 出なかった None. とりあえずこの２週間は我慢したという事のようだ It seems that it held back for these two weeks. Frame 3 村から出て他の町で食事を済ますという可能性はないのか? Isn't it possible that it left the village and had a meal in another town? 村を離れる者は戻った後その者だけ４週間以上監禁するという事になった It was decided that anyone who left the village would be locked up alone for longer than four weeks upon return. Frame 4 結果村から出た者はいないし In the end, no one left the village, 孤立した村だ and it's an isolated village. 夜中に人知れずよその町に行き戻るのは妖魔といえど不可能だ To secretly steal off to another town during the night and make it back before morning would be impossible even for a youma. Frame 5 ２週間の空腹をかかえての Though it hasn't eaten for two weeks, 次の５世帯に突入か... we'll proceed with the next five families, huh... (This one is pretty awkward to translate... literally something like this: An entry into (the time of) the next 5 families with its stomach empty for 2 weeks)
Page 8 Frame 1 外にせよ中にせよ何かが起きるとしたら この５世帯の隔離中という事になりそうだな... Whether on the outside or the inside, if something happens, it'll probably be during the isolation of these five families... Frame 3 ギシ gishi Frame 5 くそ、なんでこんな事に... Damn, why did it turn out like this... こんな方法間違ってる... Such a method is just wrong... Frame 6 でも一応筋は通っているわ But it does make sense. この方法ならいつかは必ず妖魔のいる家族に辿りつける With this method, we'll definitely one day figure out which family the youma is in.
Page 9 Frame 1 それなら最後に残った家族はどうなる? And then what happens to the last family? その家の中でその家族の者が食われつくすまで閉じ込めておくのか Are you going to keep them locked up until all family members have been devoured in that house? Frame 2 え... Eh... あ... Ah... それは... That's... Frame 3 始末をつけるのは身内の役目だって? Disposing of it is the responsibility of the family members? 冗談じゃない Are you kidding me!? 例え妖魔だったとはいえ誰が大切な家族に刃を向けられる Even if it was a youma, who can turn a blade against their beloved family? Frame 4 パパ... Papa... あたしこわい... I'm scared... Frame 5 大丈夫だよプリシラ It's okay, Priscilla. くしゃ kusha お前はなんにも心配しなくていいと言ったろ Didn't I tell you that you don't have to worry about anything? Frame 6 きっと何事もなく... I'm sure that we'll all... みんな無事に２週間のりきれるさ make it through these two weeks without incident.
Page 10 Frame 3 ん... Hmm... Frame 4 パパ Papa ママ... Mama Frame 5 ト to Frame 6 パパ Papa ママ Mama おしっこ... Pee-pee...
Page 11 Frame 1 パ... Pa... 大丈夫だ It'll be alright... Frame 2 大丈夫だ It'll be alright... きっと大丈夫だ I'm sure it'll be alright Frame 3 大丈夫だと... I thought it would... 思っていたのに be alright... 後2週間なら ... that I could surely きっとのりこえられる...と get over two more weeks... Frame 4 ドン don
Page 13 Frame 4 くそ Damn! これなら Had I known... ぐちゃ gucha こんなことなら... Had I known it would be like this... 初めの2週の間に食らっておけば... I should have eaten during the first two weeks... がぶ gapu がしゃ gasha
Page 14 Frame 1 ああ、だめだ... Ah, no... Frame 5 それ以上はだめだ... no more than this...
Page 15 Frame 1+2 ぐちゃ gucha Frame 4 それ以上は思い出したくない I don't want to remember any more than this!
Page 23 Frame 1 あー Ah! すっきりしたわ... That felt good... Frame 2 身体の中に巣くってたものが I was finally able to spit out ようやく全部吐き出せた... all of what was nesting within my body. Frame 3 礼を言うわ Thank you, あなたのおかげよ it's all thanks to you.
Page 24 Frame 1 な... Wh... Frame 2 なにを言ってるんだあいつは What is she saying!? それじゃまるで That would be almost as if... Frame 3 攻撃を一方的に受けていたのはあの身体に巣くっていたもう一体の化物の方... the one who one-sidedly received all the attacks was the other monster that was nesting inside her body... しかも内側での闘いも続けながら...だ all the while continuing the internal battle... Frame 4 あの身体に巣くっていたのがどれだけ強大な化物だったとしても No matter how powerful a monster the one nesting inside the body was, それと同等以上の力を持つ化物二体を同時に相手にしていたとなれば if it simultaneously had to take on two monsters that hold equal or greater power こうなるのは当然の結果... of course it would turn out like this... Frame 6 ごめんね I'm sorry. あなたのこと I've 少し利用させてもらったわ been using you a little.
Page 25 Frame 1 にた grin Frame 4 これで... And with that... これでようやく... with that, finally... じゃまなのいなくなった... the one getting in the way is gone...
Page 26 Frame 1 こんどはもっと From now on I can ビキ biki おもいきりなぐれる finally go all out on you! Frame 2 あら Ha! 面白いこと言うのね、あなた You're too funny! (Lit. you say funny/interesting things, don't you) Frame 3 ドゴオオ dogoo
Page 30 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 ドン don ゴッ go ガッ ga ガ ga Frame 3 これはまたすごい光景だな Now this is another impressive spectacle. 期せずして深淵を越える者の闘いをこの目で見れるとは To think that I would unexpectedly be able to see with my own eyes a battle between ones that exceed the abyssals... Frame 4 どうだ、あれが How about it? That is お前の捜し求めていた最高傑作の実物の姿だ the real form of the ultimate masterpiece that you had been searching for. 満足したか? Are you satisfied?
Page 31 Frame 1 くくく... Kukuku... 面白いな... Interesting... 実に愉快だ Truly delightful. Frame 2 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 3 オオオ ooo Frame 4 そうだ, 思い出したぞ Oh, I remember! 奴の名はプリシラ... Her name is Priscilla... 少々風変わりな過去を持っていた異質な娘だ A girl that was different from the others, with a somewhat eccentric past... Side 記憶の闇を振り払い、内なる敵を打ち倒し、化物（プリシラ）は再び目覚める...その真の能力（ちから）は、そしてダーエの知る真実とは一体...? Shaking off the darkness of her memories, defeating her internal enemy, the monster Priscilla awakens again... What is her true strength, and what is it that Daae knows about her...? https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36665[English] [Translation] Claymore 134 by gernot2013-01-02T00:22:41+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 134
Page 1 Frame 1 ジャ SCENE134 冥府の軍勢 The Troops of Hades Frame 6 お前ら... You guys... Frame 7 だらしないわねぇ Pathetic! (Lit.: Slovenly / messy / untidy. I thought in the last chapter that she meant Cassandra, but she's referring to Miria & co.) この際潰してでもいいからその子を止めるわよ We'll stop this girl, even if we have to crush her. Side カサンドラに翻弄される戦士達。 Cassandra is trifling with the warriors. 戦線崩壊の危機が迫る中、彼らの前に現われたのはオクタビア率いる覚醒者達...!! As the front lines are in danger of crumbling, the awakened, led by Octavia, appeared before them...!! Page 2 Frame 1 ゴッ go ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 ドガア dogaa Frame 3 く... Ku... Frame 5 ヒュッ hyu
Page 3 Frame 1 ばくっ baku Frame 3 あら Oh my! Frame 4 ばり bari Frame 5 もぐ mogu Frame 6 ちく chiku Frame 7 ビシ bishi
Page 9 Frame 1 んー Hhm... Frame 2 止まらないわねぇ She just won't stop... ズ zu / slither 分身のような首をいくら攻撃したって No matter how many of the offshoot-like heads we attack, 本体にはまるっきり影響なしってとこなのね it seems to have no effect at all on the main body... Frame 3-5 はぁ Haa
Page 10 Frame 1 だらしないなんて言って悪かったわ Sorry I called you pathetic. あんな重量級相手によくがんばった方ね、あなたたち You guys did pretty well against such a heavyweight. Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 ボコ boko Frame 5 ビキ biki バキ baki
Page 22 Frame 1 ドガ doga Frame 2 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 3 ドガガガガ dogagagaga Frame 4 な... Wh... なんだよ、こりゃあ... What's going on... Frame 5 深淵を越える化物を Are you saying a monster appeared here 更に超える化物がここにきて現われたっていうのかよ... that further exceeds the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones...!?
Page 24 Frame 1 ビキ biki ブチ buchi Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 決着が It's つく... decided... Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 バキ baki ブキ buki Side 歩みを止めたカサンドラ... Cassandra stopped walking... 深淵の嬰児に蹂躙されるプリシラ... Priscilla is being trampled by the infant abyssal... 思いがけぬ天祐に、融合阻止の計略はこのまま成功するか...!? With unexpected divine aid, will the plan to prevent the fusion actually succeed as is...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36436[English] [Translation] Claymore 133 by gernot2012-12-03T05:23:08+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comOh wow, this is my 50th Claymore translation! Thanks everyone for putting up with me for that long!
Claymore 133
Page 1 SCENE133 共鳴と糾合 Resonance and Rally 身に刻まれし Carved into the body, 宿命の傷。 the wound of destiny.
Page 2 Frame 4 なんだ...... What...... ビリ biri この妖気... This youki... まるで... is almost... Frame 5 止まるな Don't stop! 今は目の前の相手に集中しろ Concentrate on the enemy ahead for now! Frame 6 バキ baki Frame 7 来るぞ She's coming!
Page 5 Frame 1 ボコ boko Frame 2 ギュアア gyuaa Frame 3 ドゴオオ dogooo Frame 5 これが... So this is... 組織の生み出した最後の深淵 the last abyssal brought forth by the organization, カサンドラ...... Cassandra......
Page 6 Frame 1 バリ bari ガリ gari Frame 2 ドン don Frame 4 気をつけろ Watch out! その姿で動きはおそろしく疾いぞ Her movements in that form are incredibly fast! Frame 5 ガキ gaki
Page 7 Frame 1 ち Tch Frame 2 ガジ gaji Frame 3 ゴオオ gooo Frame 4 クレア Clare! Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 現実では In the real world, およそ七年振りか... it's been about seven years, huh...
Page 13 Frame 1 す... W... すげぇ... Wow... Frame 2 こ...高速剣...って W... Was the high-speed sword... あんな凄かったっけ...? always that awesome...? Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 北の地で七年間妖気をおさえ風斬りを鍛えた成果か... Maybe as a result of suppressing my youki for seven years in the lands of the North and training the wind cutter, ... 根底となる身体能力が上がったせいで威力とスピードが七年前よりはるかに上がった due to the improved physical ability that serves as a foundation, power and speed are way greater than seven years ago.
Page 14 Frame 1 七年にしてようやく After seven years, it's finally あの時のイレーネの高速剣に並んだか... at the same level as Irene's high-speed sword back then, huh... Frame 2 ボコ boko Frame 3 先陣である我々は As the vanguard, まずカサンドラの足を止める事がその役目 our first task is to stop Cassandra. Frame 4 カサンドラ自身に我々が目下の敵だと認識させ We'll make Cassandra realize that we're her current enemies, 後ろにひかえるタバサ シンシア ユマの三人が妖力同調で残りの自我をひきずり出しプリシラとの融合を阻止する while in the back Tabatha, Cynthia, and Yuma use youriki synchronization to drag out her remaining self, thus preventing her fusion with Priscilla. Frame 5 ギシ gishi
Page 15 Frame 1 ズ zu / slither Frame 3 止まらねー She ain't stopping! 馬鹿な Ridiculous, それなりにダメージは与えたはずだぞ we should have dealt quite enough damage! Frame 4 ズ zu / slither ボコ boko
Page 17 Frame 1 戦士のちまちました攻撃など The warriors' puny attacks and such カサンドラにとっては目の前にたかる蝿の如き are nothing more to Cassandra than flies swarming before her eyes. Frame 2 動きを止めずとも Beings so insignificant that 手ではらいおとせば住む程度の存在だ she can just brush them away with her hand without stopping. Frame 3 ゴオオ gooo Frame 4 ドガ doga Frame 5 くそ Damn!
Page 18 Frame 2 くそ、どうなってんだ Damn, what's going on!? 妖気同調どころか動きすら止まらないなんて... Far from synchronizing our youki, we can't even stop her... Frame 4 タバサさん Tabatha, さっき突然現われた強大な妖気...あれって... the youki that suddenly appeared a little while ago... was that... Frame 5 わからない...... I don't know...... 確かに似ているが... It is indeed similar, but... 何か... Something is...
Page 27 Frame 1 ババ baba Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 ギュル gyuru Frame 4 ドガガ dogaga
Page 28 Frame 2 ガッ ga Frame 3 ゴオオッ gooo Frame 4 ガッ ga Frame 5 ドガガガガガ togagagagaga
Page 29 Frame 1 お...おい O...oi! ゴオオオ goooo 一体 Just どうなってやがる... what's going on...!? Frame 2 いきなりこの場に Don't tell me that 深淵を越えた別の何かが現われたっていうのかよ something else that exceeds the abyssal ones has suddenly appeared here!? Frame 3 へ Heh, 信じられねーが I can't believe it, but どうやらろくでもねー何かが起こったようだな... it does seem like something totally messed up has happened... Frame 4 ガキ共め、向かって来る深淵一体の Damn brats! They can't even stop 足止めもできてねーじゃねーか the single abyssal one that's heading over here! よくこれで大口をたたいたもんだ Talking quite big for such a bunch of losers!
Page 30 Frame 1 だがこれは... But you can certainly... 間違いなく俺たちの好機といえるだろうな... call this a chance for us... Frame 2+3 ダン dan Frame 4 おいクロノス Oi, Chronos! あいつら...... They're all...... Frame 5 どいつも考えてる事は Everyone’s thinking 同じだって事だ the same thing.
Page 31-32 Frame 1 ザ za / step Frame 2 お前ら...... You guys...... Frame 3 だらしないわねぇ How slovenly... この際潰してでもいいからその子を止めるわよ We'll stop this girl, even if we have to crush her. ビキ biki 最凶の援軍!! The most evil reinforcements!!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/36202[English] [Translation] Claymore 132 by gernot2012-10-31T02:57:08+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Kouta for corrections and clarifications!
Claymore 132
Page 1 Frame 1 話... You... だと...? want to talk...? Frame 2 ザッ za / step SCENE132 彷徨える者 Those Free to Loiter Frame 3 お前 You 面白い筋肉のつき方してるな have built muscle in an interesting way. Side クレイモアたちの戦いを見守るラキ...その眼前に現われた覚醒者二人の目的は!? Raki is watching over the Claymores' battle... what is the objective of the two awakened beings that appeared before his eyes!? Page 2 Frame 1 妖魔の血肉とはまるで関係のないただの人間が An ordinary human with no connection at all to youma flesh and blood でかい剣を持って is carrying a huge sword 俺たちと同じ闘い方をしてたらつくかもしれねーってな筋肉のつき方だ and has built muscle like how he might if he fought the way we do. Frame 2 人を相手に想定された剣技なんかじゃねぇ It's not a sword technique intended for use against humans. お前どこで誰に剣を習った? Where and from whom did you learn the sword? Frame 4 男の戦士たちの時代... The era of male warriors... Frame 5 そういうものがごく初期にとても短い間存在したとみんなから聞いた I've been told that such folks existed in the very early days for a very short time. そうだな... Alright... それなら俺もあんたたちに訊きたい事がある In that case, I have something to ask you too.
Page 3 Frame 1 俺の剣の師の名はイースレイ The name of my sword teacher is Isley. 数年前まで一緒に暮らしていた We lived together until a few years ago. Frame 3 な... Wh... イースレイ... Isley... だと... you say? Frame 4 北の地で拾われた初めは人だと思っていた He picked me up in the lands of the North, and I thought he was human at first. だけど数年いて But being with him for several years, 彼がただの人間ではない事にうすうす気づきだした little by little it dawned on me that he was not a mere human. Frame 5 しばらくして俺ともう一人は追い立てられるように彼の元を去った After a while, another person and I left him. We were practically driven away. だから俺は恩人である彼が何者なのか何も知らないんだ That's why I don't know anything about who or what he is, even though I owe him a lot.
Page 4 Frame 1 くくく... Kukuku... Frame 2 イースレイか... Isley, huh... よりによってとんでもない名前が出てくるな... Of all possible answers, that's probably the name I least expected... (Lit.: Of all things, an unthinkable / unexpected name appears) Frame 3 イースレイは戦士の初代ナンバー1... Isley was the warriors' first generation's number 1... つまり当時の最強の戦士だった男さ in other words, the man that was the strongest warrior at the time. Frame 4 初代... The first generation's ナンバー1... number 1... Frame 5 強かったぜ He was strong, てめーがつるんでた連中が束になっても勝てねーくらいにな so strong that you could bundle together all the folks that you hung out with and they still couldn't win against him.
Page 5 Frame 1 当時のナンバー2でさえその実力に大きな開きがあった There was a huge gap in power even to the number two of the time. だから戦士時代に奴の本気の力なんて見た事はなかったがよ That's why I've never seen anything close to his true power during our era as warriors. とにかく底知れねぇ強さだった In any case his strength was bottomless. Frame 2 奴が覚醒したのは一桁ナンバーの中でも一番最後だが He was the very last one of the single digits to awaken, 今考えるとそうする必要もなかったように思う but now that I think about it, it doesn't even seem that he needed to. Frame 3 覚醒... He awakened... Frame 4 俺らの場合いろんな理由でやむにやまれずってのが多いが For us, it happened for various reasons but mostly against our will, but あいつはある時自らの意志で勝手にそうなった he eventually just went and awakened of his own volition. Frame 5 おそらくあいつは覚醒した俺らの始末をつけるつもりだったんじゃねーかな I think that he probably wanted to settle things with us who had already awakened. ああ見えて結構責任感の強い奴だったからな Though he didn't look the part, he had a pretty strong sense of responsibility.
Page 6 Frame 1 だがそんな意識を根こそぎ変えるのが覚醒というやつだ But awakening changes one's consciousness completely. 一度こうなれば人の時の意識は無くなり完全に考え方がこちら側になる Once it happens, the human consciousness disappears and your way of thinking changes over completely to our side.
Frame 3 覚醒した後はイースレイも俺たちと同じ道を歩んだはずだが After his awakening, Isley should have walked the same path that we did, but 今にして思えば北の戦乱で多くの覚醒者を処分したのはその時のなごりなのかもな now that I think about it, the fact that he disposed of so many awakened beings during the northern campaign could have been an after-effect of this. Frame 4 といっても北の町を残さず滅ぼしてからの結果だからな That said, it's the result of destroying every single Northern town. 住人からすりゃたまったもんじゃねーが I'm sure the inhabitants weren't too happy. (Lit. From the inhabitants' point of view, it's not something that they endured / put up with.) Frame 6 そのイースレイもこの間組織の兵器に沈んだ Even Isley has recently been brought down by the organization's weapons. これで男時代の戦士の残りは俺たち二人だけさ With that, we two are the last of the male era's warriors.
Page 7 Frame 2 なんだよ、驚かねーんだな You don't seem surprised at all. 知ってたか? Did you know? Frame 3 いや... No... でも別れる前は追いつめられてるように見えたから but before we parted, he seemed as if he was cornered. ひょっとしたら自分の死期を悟っているんじゃないかって気はしてた I had a feeling that he might be sensing his time of death. Frame 4 俺らを追い出したのも Even the fact that he chased us out もしかしたら何かにまきこまれないようしてくれたんじゃないかって felt as if he might have done it to avoid getting us involved in something. Frame 5 へ Heh... Frame 6 覚醒してからそんな風に考えるとは思えねーがな I can't believe he'd think like that after he awakened. たわむれに始めた家族ごっこを最後まで演じきったって程度だろうよ His thinking was probably along the lines of playing to the end the game of make-belief family that he started for fun.
Page 8 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 ザッ za / step Frame 5 ガシャ gasha Frame 7 おやおや、時間切れだ Oh dear, our time is up. こっちの聞きたい事はまだ何も訊いてないんだがな And we didn't get to ask any of our questions yet.
Page 9 Frame 1 手短かに訊くが I'll just ask briefly: お前あの深淵を越える化物の事 知っているのか? Do you know that monster that exceeds the abyssal ones? Frame 3 奴が復活した時我々の力が必要だったとはいえ When she got resurrected, she may have needed our power, but あの場にいる者たちの殲滅など一瞬で済ませるだけの力を奴は持っていたはずだ she should have had enough strength to wipe out the folks around her in an instant. だがあえて奴はあの場にいる者たちに一切触れず我々の元に向かってきた Yet she came straight to us without touching those around her at all. Frame 4 一連の流れの中でどうしてもそこだけが腑におちなくてな In the sequence of events, that one part just doesn't make sense. そこであの中にいるイレギュラーな存在...戦士でも女でもないお前の存在に思い至ったってわけだ That's what led me to you... not a warrior, not female, the one irregular existence there. Frame 6 その沈黙が... Shall I consider 答えだと思っていいのかな? that silence to be your answer?
Page 10 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 傷一つなくあの場所を抜け出せたお前たちが Why would you guys, who made it out of there without a single injury, わざわざこの町に立ち寄るのはどういう理由だ? go out of your way to pay this city a visit? Frame 3 返答の次第では Depending on your answer, 我々の全戦力をもって迎えうつ事になるぞ we will take you on with our full battle power. Frame 5 既にわかってるだろうが I'm sure you already know, but 深淵を越える化物の攻撃を無傷でかわせたのは半数以下の九体... less than half, only nine, were able to dodge the attack of the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones unscathed.
Page 11 Frame 1 そいつらはあの化物から更に距離をとり事の成り行きを見ている They're keeping greater distance to that monster and watching how things turn out, それなりに腹を減らしながらな all the while getting hungrier and hungrier. Frame 4 俺らは何もせずこのまま去るつもりだが We're planning to leave without doing anything, せいぜい気をつけろと忠告しにきただけさ we just came to warn you to be extremely careful. Frame 7 ここを去った後... After you leave here...
Page 12 Frame 1 お前たちは深淵を越える化物の目から逃れ Will you guys flee from the eyes of the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones, 息を殺しこの先ひっそりと生きていくのか? hold your breath and live quietly from now on? Frame 3 自分よりはるかに強大な者の喰いちらかした A miserly life of looking for scraps of meat, その飛び散った肉片をあさる哀れな生活か scattered left-overs from the messy eating of a being far stronger than yourselves? Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 口を慎めよ... Watch your tongue... (Lit. Restrain your mouth) ビキ biki ガキ共が... you brats...
Page 13 Frame 1 やめとけ、ラース Let it be, Lars. 安い挑発だ It's just a cheap provocation. Frame 2 で And? 何が言いたいのかな What are you trying to say, 反逆のお嬢さんたちは ladies of the rebellion? Frame 3 我々は我々の意志で We are planning by our own free will あの深淵を越える者と闘うつもりでいる to fight that monster that exceeds the abyssal ones. Frame 4 お前たちの目からすればただの無謀だろうが From your perspective, it's probably mere recklessness, but 倒せる可能性があるのならば倒しておきたいというのが本音じゃないのか? if there's a chance to defeat her, wouldn't you actually want to defeat her as well?
Page 14 Frame 1 いいだろう、参考までにその可能性というやつを聞かせてみろ Very well, for my reference, let me hear about that possibility you mention. ギシ gishi つまらねーもんならこの場で俺が自らてめーらに引導を渡してやるからよ But if it's not interesting, I'll personally perform the last rites over your dead bodies, right here and now. Frame 2-5 ビリ biri Frame 3 ...く Ugh...
Page 15 Frame 1 向かってくる深淵の者... The abyssal one that's heading this way... まずそいつの目を覚まさせる first we'll bring it back to its senses. Frame 2 今奴は深淵を越える者...プリシラの意志に導かれ Right now it's being led by the one exceeding the abyssals... by Priscilla's will. おそらく吸収されるためにこの地へ向かっている Most likely it is heading for this land in order to be absorbed.
Frame 3 そうなればあの争う二体の決着はその場で瞬時につくだろう If that happens, the fight between those two will mostly likely be settled on the spot. 圧倒的な力が意思なき生命体の力をはるかに凌駕するはずだ Its overwhelming power should far surpass the power of the will-less life-form Frame 4 そうなると我々が講じる手段は何一つ無くなる When that happens, there won't be anything at all left that we can do. (Lit. When that happens, the measures that we can take will completely disappear.) ただでさえ手に負えない化物が更なる領域に達するからな That monster that is already impossible to handle even at the best of times will reach a completely new level. (lit. area / region / sphere) Frame 5 まず我々は So first, それをなんとしても阻止したい we want to prevent that at all costs.
Page 16 Frame 2 うまくいけば目覚めた深淵をそのまま奴にぶつける If things turn out well, we will proceed to send the awakened abyssal one against her. (lit. smash the awakened one into her) そして我々の力... And our strength... そこにまた他の大きな力が加われば奴を倒せる可能性は更にあがる if we add another large power to it, the possibility of defeating her increases even more. Frame 3 お前らにとっても I don't think つまらぬ話ではないと思うが... that you guys would find this story boring... Frame 4 くくく... Kukuku... Frame 5 確かにつまらねー話じゃねーが You're right, it's not boring, くだらねー話だな but pretty worthless. 本気でうまくいくと思っているのか Do you really think it'll all turn out well?
Frame 17 Frame 1 初めに言っただろ、可能性の話だと Like I said from the beginning, I'm talking about a possibility. 全てがうまくいけば奴を倒せる可能性はゼロじゃないという事だ If all goes well, the possibility of defeating her is not zero. Frame 2 そしてこの可能性は And in truth, 今この場で this possibility このメンバーでしか成し得ないという事実だ can only be achieved with the members that are here right now. Frame 5 口がうまいな You're quite persuasive. (Lit. your mouth is good) 全ての戦士を束ね組織を潰したってのも納得いく気がするよ I'm beginning to see how you managed to control all warriors and destroy the organization. Frame 6 さてと... Let's see...
Page 18 Frame 1 お前の考えは他の連中の耳にも入れていてやってもいいが I don't mind sharing your thoughts with the others, but いずれにしろ初めに動くのはお前さんたちだ no matter what, the first to move will be you guys. Frame 2 そこから俺らがその気になるかどうかが Whether or not we then decide to move お前たちの力次第という事だ depends on your strength. Frame 4 それじゃあな So long! ガシ gashi お前もあいつらと一蓮托生ってとこか Looks like you're throwing your lot in with theirs? Frame 5 タイミングさえあえば If you get the timing right, お前はこの場にいる誰よりも奴に対して強力な刃になるかもな you might become a stronger blade against her than anyone else here.
Page 19 Frame 1 ダン dan Frame 2 ここにいる誰よりも A stronger blade 強力な刃... than anyone else here... Frame 3 ラキ Raki! 大丈夫か、ラキ Are you okay, Raki? Frame 4 怪我はないか Did you get hurt? 一体何を話していたんだ Just what did you talk about? Frame 5 いや...戦士の中に男の俺が交じってたのが不思議だったらしくて Ah no... they found it strange that a man mingled with the warriors, それで何者なのかと... and asked who or what I am...
Page 20 Frame 1 そうか、よかった Oh good... あまり心配させるな... Don't make me worry so much... Frame 3 タバサ Tabatha, 深淵の様子はどうだ what is the abyssal one up to? Frame 4 一度スピードを上げてそれから一定の速度を保ったままです It increased its speed once and has been maintaining a regular speed since then. 深淵を越える二体の内なる闘いもどちらも退かず拮抗しています And in the internal conflict between the two that exceed the abyssals, neither is quitting its struggle for supremacy either. Frame 5 状況は変わらず...か So the situation is unchanged, huh... Frame 6 覚醒者共は動くと思うか? Do you think the awakened will make a move? さあな Dunno. とりあえず一つの道筋の提示はした At least I've suggested a course of action.
Page 21 Frame 1 我々との共闘という可能性が少しでも頭に残れば As long as they even slightly consider the possibility of fighting together with us, 少なくともこの町の人間を襲い食らうという思いには至りにくくなったはずだ that should make it less likely that they will think of attacking and eating the inhabitants of this city. Frame 2 だといいがな... I can only hope so... Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 これより作戦を実行に移す We will now put our plan into action. 各自に与えられた戦闘配置につけ Proceed to your individual battle stations! Frame 5 目標は東より接近する深淵の者 Our target is the abyssal one approaching from the East. 技の性質からおそらく塵食いの異名を持つ元ナンバー1... Based on her technique, it is probably the former number 1 that holds the nickname "Dust Eater",
Page 22-23 Frame 1 名をカサンドラ Cassandra! 組織が蘇えらせた最後の深淵の者だ She's the last of the abyssal ones that the organization resurrected. Frame 3 バキ baki Frame 4 バキ baki ドガ doga
Page 24-25 Frame 1 オオオオ Oooo Frame 2 オ O
Page 26 Frame 1 ガカ gaka Frame 2 いよいよ来たな... She's finally here... 目的の地はこの先... Her destination lies ahead of here... おそらくラボナか... it's probably Rabona... Frame 3 ビリ biri Frame 4 最強の化物共の集う場所がこの地最大の聖なる都とは To think that the gathering spot for the strongest monsters would be the holiest city of this land... 実に興味深いな Very interesting!
Page 30 Frame 5 なんだこの妖気... What's with this youki... 西の深淵...? The abyssal of the West...? だが奴は... But she's...
Page 31 Frame 5 ボコ boko Frame 6 クロノス、この妖気はやはり Chronos. this youki is really... いや No, 西の深淵じゃねぇ... it's not the abyssal of the West... Frame 7 西の深淵に近い... It's something else... 別の何かだ... that's similar to the abyssal of the West... Side 最年少覚醒者にして西の深淵・リフル... その残滓が新たな災禍を招く...!? The youngest ever to awaken, the abyssal of the West, Riful... will her remains bring on new calamity...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/35995[English] [Translation] Claymore 131 by gernot2012-10-05T20:27:24+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Rox-Fan, Kouta, and Goral for translation help and suggestions.
Claymore 131
Page 1 Frame 1 ヒュッ hyu Frame 2 ドン don ドゴ dogo Frame 4 …く ...D Frame 5 くそ… Damn... あの化物め… That damned monster! Side プリシラの力に屈した覚醒者達の矛先は…!? Who will those awakened beings that have yielded to Priscilla's power turn on...!?
Page 2-3 血肉に飢えた暴虐の刃…!! Cruel blades starved for blood and flesh...!! SCENE131 聖都の前哨 Prelude at the Holy City (Lit.: The Holy City's Prelude / Preliminary Skirmish) ゴオオ gooo
Page 4 Frame 1 ヒュア hyua Frame 2 ドガガ dogaga Frame 3 ギロ giro Frame 5 血だ Blood... ビキ biki バキ baki 血肉をよこせ… Hand over your flesh and blood...
Page 5 Frame 1 ドン don Frame 3 第二投擲隊 Second projectile squad! (Lit.: throwing squad) 退避 Take cover! Frame 4 ドン don
Page 6 Frame 2 撃てええ Fiiire! Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 5 ふん Hmpf この程度の攻撃で… As if such attacks... (Lit.: With attacks of this level...)
Page 9 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 3 へへ… Hehe... Frame 4 急に騒がしくなったかと思ったら I did think it had gotten rather noisy all of a sudden... 眠り姫の方は無事に引っぱり出せたのかい？ So were you able to safely extract the sleeping beauty?
Frame 5 ああ、割とあっさりな Yeah, and relatively easily. あたしらが何をしても反応しなかったのにあのガキの呼びかけ一つで出てきやがった Even though she didn't react at all no matter what we did, the kid just called to her once and she appeared. 腹の立つ話だぜ It's quite upsetting!
Page 10 Frame 1 くくく Kukuku やくな やくな Don't be envious. Frame 2 ある意味クレアはあいつの保護者みたいなもんだからな It's because in a sense, Clare is something like a guardian to him. 生死を含めラキという存在自体に強い責任感があるのさ She has a strong sense of responsibility for Raki's fate and his existence itself... Frame 3 用心しろよ Be careful, 思い残す事が無くなった分あいつの命は軽くなってるかもしれねーぞ as her regrets in life disappear, she might be taking her life more lightly...
Frame 5 ん Hhm? ガシャ gasha Frame 6 ドガ doga
Page 11 Frame 1 ガシ gashi Frame 2 ズシャアア zashaaa く Ku Frame 3 すまねぇ Thanks! 恩に着る I owe you! Frame 4 お前 You're 見かけによらずいい男だな a good man, in spite of your looks... Frame 5 なんだよ、見かけによらずって What's that supposed to mean, "in spite of your looks"... 心外だな I'm offended... Frame 6 その辺の話は既にした We've already talked to her about that クレアがどこまで理解しているかはわからないが though I don't know how much she understood...
Page 12 Frame 1 いずれにしろ今までのような無茶なマネは Either way, we're not going to let her 我々が二度とさせないさ continue with her reckless behavior. Frame 2 ゴオ goo Frame 3 ドガアア dogaaa Frame 4 ガシ gashi Frame 5 ガッ
Page 13 Frame 1 オオオオ oooo Frame 2 ビキ biki
Page 14 Frame 1-2 ビキ biki Frame 3 鮮血のアガサの覚醒体とほぼ同じ構造です It has pretty much the same structure as the awakened body of Agatha of the Fresh Blood. 人形をしているものの中の一つが脳などの器官をもつ本体 Among the human shaped things, one is the real body that contains the brain and other organs. それ以外はダミーです The rest are dummies. Frame 4 ですがアガサとは違い巧妙に妖気をそれぞれに配分させていて But in contrast to Agatha, she cleverly distributes her youki between them, どれが本物かを見分けるのが非常に困難です making it extremely difficult to figure out which is the real body. Frame 5-6 くす chuckle
Page 15 Frame 1 特に That's 問題はない no particular problem. Frame 3 あの中の一つの首をはねれば It's enough to know that それで倒せる事がわかっただけで十分だ we can defeat her by beheading one of those. Frame 4 上位の覚醒者とはいえ Though she is a superior awakened being ガシ gashi Frame 5 力を奪われここまで吹き飛ばされる程度の相手… she's an opponent that had her power stolen and was blown away this far... Frame 6 ならば… In such a case...
Page 16 Frame 1+2 全ての首をはねれば済むだけの話だ it's just a matter of cutting off all of the heads. Frame 3 ダン dan
Page 18 Frame 1 ジャッ ja Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ガガガ gagaga Frame 4 ゴッ go Frame 5 キン kin
Page 19 Frame 1 トン ton Frame 3 ドシャ dosha ガシュ gashu Frame 5 ガッ ga Frame 6 ギュル gyuru
Page 20 Frame 1 ドガガ dogaga Frame 4 なんだ、この闘い方は… What's with this way of fighting!? 以前までの私の動きとまるで違う… It's completely different from how I used to move...
Page 21 Frame 1 身体の周囲に妖気の膜を張って By creating a film of youki all around my body, 視野から外れた動きまで細かく感知できるかのような… it's like I can sense in detail even such movement that is outside of my field of vision... Frame 2 そうか、これはラファエラの闘い方… I see, this is Rafaela's way of fighting... ラファエラの記憶と感情を受け継いだ事によって成せる技か… A technique I can perform due to inheriting Rafaela's memories and feelings, huh... Frame 3-4 ゴッ go ゴ go Frame 5 ガシュ gashu
Page 22 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 2 正真正銘 Without a doubt 最後にして as the last one, それが本物の一体です that's the real body. Frame 3 この You 雑魚共がああ small fries!!
Page 23 Frame 1 ド do Frame 2 ガシュ gashu
Page 24 Frame 1 オオオ ooo Frame 2 くそ Damn! むこうはもう片づいたみてーだぞ Looks like they've already cleaned up over there! こっちは戦士が六人もいて情けねーな And we have six warriors, it's pathetic! Frame 3 構造がわかりやすいから簡単にいくかと思っていたが I thought it would be simple since the structure is easy to understand, but こいつ思ったより硬くて疾い she's unexpectedly tough and fast.
Page 25 Frame 1 ゴ go Frame 2 ガシュ gashu Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 4 ボコ boko Frame 5 そして一番厄介なのはこの再生能力… And this regeneration ability is the most troublesome... 倒すには一撃で巨体を破壊できる大きな斬撃が必要だ In order to defeat her, we need an attack that can destroy the huge body in a single strike. Frame 6 ギシ gishi
Page 26 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 最大回転数… Maximum number of rotations: ビキ biki Frame 3 ドン don Frame 4 バ ba
Page 27 Frame 1 ドガガガ dogagaga Frame 6 どりゃあああ doryaaaa ゴオ goo Frame 7 そんなみえみえの一撃 Such an obvious attack くらうわけ… would never... ギ gi
Page 28 Frame 2 これ以上聖都を滅茶苦茶にされてはかなわん I can't allow the holy city to be wrecked any further. 一瞬だけなら止めてやるよ If just for a moment, I'll stop you. Frame 3 貴様… You... Frame 4 いけ Go! くそぼけぇ Damn idiot! Frame 5 ガ ga
Page 29 Frame 1 ギュアア gyuaa Frame 2 ドガア dogaa
Page 30 Frame 2 やはりあれはプリシラだったのか… So that really was Priscilla... クレアがその人生をかけてまで倒そうとした復讐相手… the object of revenge that Clare tried to defeat even to the point of putting her life at stake... Frame 3 あの時…西の地ロートレクでプリシラは俺についた微かな匂いを追い求めていると言っていた… Back then... in the lands of the West, in Lautrec, Priscilla said that she had been following a faint scent that clung to me... その匂いの元を探して俺についてきた…と that she followed me in order to find the origin of that scent... Frame 4 おそらくそれはクレアだ That was probably Clare. だがなぜだ But why... クレアがプリシラを探すのはわかる I understand why Clare would look for Priscilla, だがプリシラがクレアを探す理由はなんだ？ but why would Priscilla look for Clare?
Page 31 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 好奇心の対象は向こうにいるはずだ The target of your curiosity ought to be over there. なぜお前たちがここにいる？ What are you guys doing here? Frame 3 オオオオ oooo Frame 4 少しお前と We just want to 話をしたくなってな… have a little chat with you... Side ラキに迫る二人の覚醒者たち… Two awakened beings approach Raki... 彼らのくちから告げられるのは如何なる真実か…!? How much truth is in what they say...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/35608[English] [Translation] Claymore 130 by gernot2012-09-07T18:09:57+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral for corrections.
Claymore 130
Page 1 Middle クレアがその姿を現した瞬間 The instant that Clare showed herself, 妖力解放の限界を超える幻影の太刀をミリアは黒い塊に放ってみせた Miria let loose the phantom sword technique that exceeds the limits of youriki release against the black blob. Bottom およそ生身の戦士の出せる最速の技 It's just about the fastest technique that any living warrior can use. だがそのミリア渾身の一撃は虚しく空を薙いだ But the attack that Miria launched with all her might sliced through thin air without effect. Side ラキの呼び掛けにより融合体からクレアが解放されたその刹那… The moment that Clare was released from the merged body by Raki's call... あの怪物もまた枷を解かれ!? the monster's fetters are also unfastened once again!?
Page 2-3 ドン don 解き放たれた絶望の翼…!! The wings of despair have been released...!! SCENE 130 最後の戦陣 The Last Battlefield
Page 4 Frame 4 オオオオ oooo Frame 5 ほぉ… Hoo... Frame 6 意外だったな… Now that was unexpected... 封印が解かれた後はてっきりあの場にいる者たちの殲滅か I thought for sure that once the seal was lifted, she'd either annihilate the warriors around her, (lit. those present at that place) 聖都に残った人の血肉を食らいに行くかのどちらかだと思っていたが… or devour the flesh and blood of those that remained in the holy city...
Page 5 Frame 1 しょせん野次馬として集まった我々に Now why would she come straight to us, 真っ先に会いに来たのはどういう理由なのか who have gathered here as mere onlookers? Frame 3 ギシ gishi Frame 6 まずいな That... ありゃあ… is bad... Frame 7 うまくよけろよ Get ready to dodge, (Lit. Dodge well) ラーズ Lars.
Page 12 Frame 1 ぐがああ Gugaaa オオオ ooo Frame 2 ドシャ dosha Frame 3 な Wh... Frame 4 ドガ doga ガガ gaga Frame 5 おいクロノス Oi, Chronos! 一体何がどうなってやがる What the hell is going on here? Frame 6 俺もよくわからねーが I'm not really sure either, but 封印が解かれてめでたく自由になりましたってわけでもないらしい it doesn't seem that she happily regained her freedom just because the seal was broken.
Page 13 Frame 1 外れたのはあれをおさえつけていたタガのようなもの What got lifted was the binding that had been suppressing *that*. (Use italics instead of ** if available). それが無くなった今どこかでしてたケンカの続きをこの場で再開しましたってとこだ Now that it's gone, they've resumed here the battle that they had been fighting somewhere else before. Frame 2 ケンカ… A battle... だと…? you say...? Frame 3 間違いしてたがあそこにいるのは２体だ I had missed it (lit. mistaken it) at first, but there are two beings over there. その内の一方がより大きな力を欲し One of them is seeking greater power 覚醒者の集まるこの場に何をおいてもやってきたって事だ and disregarding everything else, came straight here where the awakened beings are gathering. Frame 5 気合いを入れろよラーズ Get ready, Lars. ここから先はふるいにかけられるぞ We're about to be put through a sieve. Frame 6 この場を生き残れるのは At best about half of us せいぜい半分程だ will make it out of here alive.
Page 14 Frame 2 なんだ… What... 一体何が起こっているんだ… Just what is going on...? Frame 3 おそらく… It's probably... 血肉をかけた命のとりあいだ a struggle for that body. (lit. a struggle with flesh and blood at stake) Frame 4 一方は深淵を越える究極の化物 One side is the ultimate monster that surpasses the abyssal ones. もう一方はこの地の全ての命を食らう意志なき生命体 The other side is a life-form without a will of its own that will devour all life on this land. 力として上回った方があの肉体ごと自分のものとする… The one whose power proves greater will control everything including that body.
Page 15 Frame 1 な… Wh... Frame 2 ど… Wh... どっちが勝った方が… Whose victory... まだマシなんだ…? would be better for us...? Frame 3 どちらが勝ってもこの先地獄になるのは変わらないさ No matter who wins, it'll still be hell. (lit. it doesn't change the fact that it'll be hell) 現状では周囲の力を吸収している意思なき生命体の方が幾分有利か… At the moment, the life-form that is absorbing strength from the surroundings seems to have a slight advantage. (lit. the life-form without will... can anyone think of a good way to say this?) Frame 4 だが向かって来る深淵が化物の方と同化すれば But if the approaching abyssal merges with the monster, 局面は一気に決するだろうがな the situation will probably be decided in an instant. Frame 6 ガシャ gasha
Page 17 Frame 1 ザッ za Frame 4 へへ Hehe! Frame 5 久し振りにその姿見ると Seeing you like that after such a long time へたれだった昔のてめーを思い出すな reminds me of how incompetent you used to be! (lit. reminds of the old you that was so incompetent)
Page 18 Frame 1 そんなてめーがまさか To think that you 昔からあの化物の事を知ってて had known about that monster all this time しかも復讐を胸に秘めて今までやってきたってんだからろくでもねー話だぜ and even made it this far with the thought of revenge hidden in your chest is really quite ridiculous. Frame 4 奴の名はプリシラ Her name is Priscilla. 当時のナンバー１テレサの首をはねた者だ She once cut off the head of the number one of the time, Teresa.
Page 19 Frame 1 テレサは私の恩人だ I owe Teresa a lot. 幼少の頃妖魔に連れ回され好きなようにいたぶられていた私を When as a kid I was dragged around by a youma and tormented any way it liked, テレサは身も心も救ってくれた Teresa saved both my body and mind. Frame 2 テレサは私のために組織を離れ For my sake, Teresa left the organization, 組織に追われ was pursued by the organization, 差し向けられた追っ手の一人プリシラに覚醒と同時に首をはねられた and was beheaded by Priscilla, one of the sent pursuers, who awakened at the same time. Frame 3 私はテレサの首を持って組織の門をたたいた I took Teresa's head and knocked on the gates of the organization. 戦士になったのは自らの意志 I became a warrior by my own volition. 絶望の中でそうする事でしか前に進めなかったからだ It was the only way for me to go forward amidst despair. Frame 4 そして… And...
Page 20 Frame 1 この中に埋めたのはテレサの血肉 What's buried in here is Teresa's flesh and blood. だから私は半人半妖ですらない That's why I'm not even half-human, half-youma, 4分の一（クオーター）なんだ I'm a quarter. Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 そうか… I see... それで… So that's why...
Page 21 Frame 1 私はテレサの復讐をするために戦士になった I became a warrior to avenge Teresa. プリシラを殺す事だけが私の生きている意味なんだ Killing Priscilla is the only reason (lit. meaning) that I'm alive. Frame 2 それは相手がどんなに強大であっても No matter how strong the opponent is, 私の命で足りない事だとしても and even if my life is not enough (to achieve it), 変えられない事実だ that truth cannot be changed. Frame 3 ジャ ja Frame 4 クレア Clare バシ bashi
Page 22 Frame 1 黒い塊が消えた後 After the black blob had disappeared, そのクレイモアだけがその場に突き刺さっていた that Claymore alone was left stuck in that place. Frame 2 西の地でデネブが右腕と共にのみ込まれたものらしいが It appears to be the one that was absorbed together with Deneve's right arm in the lands of the West. 結局今こうしてお前の手元に戻ってくるのは一つの因果と言えるのかな I wonder if it had to eventually return to you in this way. Frame 4 多かれ少なかれ Sometimes more, sometimes less, 望むも望まざるも whether we wish for it or not, 人は人との出会いによって生きていく道の形を変えていく our path changes with every person we meet. Frame 5 我々との出会い そしてこれまで共にいた時間すらお前の望む復讐の前には The fact that we've met, and even the time that we've spent together so far, 何も意味のないものだと断ずるのか? do you declare them completely meaningless compared to the revenge that you wish for?
Page 23 Frame 1 お前の今まで生きていた道は復讐のみに直結しているわけではない It's not like the path of your life so far has been a straight line towards revenge. それを証明するのがここにいる我々であり Those of us that are here are proof of that, ここにいないお前の事を知り慕う者たちだ as are those who are not here but who know you and hold you dear. Frame 2 悪いがお前がたった一人で成そうとする復讐は既に無いんだ I'm sorry, but the revenge you're trying to accomplish all by yourself no longer exists. 我々はこの地に来る前に命を賭してあの化物と闘う事を心に決めている Before we came to this land, we had already decided in our hearts to fight that monster with our lives at stake. Frame 5 まあ、あれだ That's how it is. 7年前… Since that time, 北の戦乱からのくされ縁ってやつだ since the war in the North seven years ago, we're just stuck with each other!
Page 24 Frame 1 くす Smirk Frame 2 ガシャ gasha Frame 3 ユマさん Yuma, それタバサさんがこの地に向かう前に言ったセリフそのままですよ those are exactly the words Tabatha used before we headed here. (Are they? I didn't go back and check, but if you feel like it, compare translations and use the one from back then) Frame 4 え Eh? あれ Huh? そうだっけ… Really? Frame 5 ふん Hmpf! ガシ gashi Frame 6 ガシャ gasha Frame 7 まあ Well, そういう事だ that's how it is.
Page 25 Frame 1 きしし kishishi Frame 1-4 ガシャ gasha
Page 26 Frame 2 …く ...Ku Frame 3 意味なんてないはずがない… Of course it's not meaningless... 私にとってみんな To me, you're all 仲間であり友でありかけがえのない者たちだ irreplaceable comrades and friends. Frame 4 だから… Therefore, みんな we must all 必ず生きてまた笑おう absolutely stay alive and laugh again!
Page 27 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 組織の戦士129期 The organization's 129th generation warrior, 元ナンバー40 former number 40 ユマ Yuma.
Page 28 Frame 1 組織の戦士132期 The organization's 132nd generation warrior, 元ナンバー14 former number 14 シンシア Cynthia. Frame 2 組織の戦士141期 The organization's 141st generation warrior, 元ナンバー31 former number 31 タバサ Tabatha. Frame 3 組織の戦士135期 The organization's 135th generation warrior, 元ナンバー22 former number 22 ヘレン Helen.
Page 29 Frame 1 組織の戦士135期 The organization's 135th generation warrior, 元ナンバー15 former number 15 デネブ Deneve. Frame 2 組織の戦士127期 The organization's 127th generation warrior, 元ナンバー6 former number 6 ミリア Miria. Frame 3 組織の戦士150期 The organization's 150th generation warrior, 元ナンバー47 former number 47 クレア Clare.
Page 30-31 さぁ、行こう Alright, let's go. 組織の戦士として As warriors of the organization, やり残した最後の仕事だ this is our last remaining job. 赴くは終焉の戦場!! They're heading towards the battlefield of demise!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/35361[English] [Translation] Claymore 129 by gernot2012-08-04T23:26:26+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Kouta for clarifications and to Goral and haegar for proof reading.
Claymore 129
Page 1 Frame 2-5 ガシャ gasha Side 迫り来るカサンドラ… Cassandra is drawing nearer... 目覚めを待つプリシラ… Priscilla is waiting to awaken... ラボナでの決戦を前にして、戦士（クレイモア）たちは如何なる戦備を…!? Are the warriors making any preparations with the decisive battle at Rabona just ahead...!?
Page 2-3 Frame 1 身に纏いしは戦士の証! They're wearing the warriors' armor! ガシャッ gasha SCENE129 戦士の帰還 The Warrior's Return Frame 2 ぷ Pu Frame 3 うひゃひゃひゃひゃ U hya hya hya hya ごろ goro なんだこれ What's up with this? なつかしすぎて気持ちわりー It feels so familiar it's sickening. Frame 4 ガシャ gasha
Page 4 Frame 1 北の町ピエタにあったものだ They're things we found in the northern city of Pieta. 喜んでもらえたなら持って来たかいがあったよ If they make you happy, it was worth getting them. Frame 2 そういえばピエタの町には大戦に備えて Now that you mention it, they had provided spare equipment for us 我々の予備の装備が用意されていましたね in Pieta in preparation for the great battle. Frame 3 ああ、当時の戦士分だから相当の量があったよ Yeah, it was meant for all the warriors at the time, so there was quite a lot. どれが誰のかは知らないからありったけ持ってきた We didn't know what belonged to whom so we just brought the whole lot. Frame 4 まだまだ聖都の倉庫に大量に保管してある There's still a lot more stored away in the holy city's warehouses. これで装備に不足はないはずだぜ There shouldn't be any shortage of equipment now. Frame 6 準備はできたか？ Are you ready? ガシャ gasha すぐにでも向かうぞ We'll head over there right away.
Page 5 Frame 1 随分急なんだな That's pretty sudden, isn't it? 日数的にはまだ余裕があると思っていたんだが I had thought we still had a number of days. Frame 2 向かって来る深淵の速度が少し上がったんだ The speed of the approaching abyssal one has increased a little. 読みとしては二・三日早くなった程度だが As I read it, she'll get here about 2-3 days earlier, but Frame 3 おそらく近づく程に速度は増す the speed probably increases the closer she gets. そうすると今日か明日でもおかしくないという予想だ If that's the case, it wouldn't even be odd to expect her today or tomorrow. Frame 4 そうか… I see... Frame 5 ガシ gashi Frame 6 行ってこい Go そしてあいつをお前の手で助けたやれ and rescue her with your own hands.
Page 6-7 Frame 1 元々お前たちに救われた町だ You saved the city to begin with. 結果滅びる事になっても大目に見てやるさ Even if it were destroyed in the end, we won't blame you too much. Frame 2 ザッ za / step Frame 3 ギシ gishi
Page 8 Frame 2 プリ… Pris... シラ…? cilla...? Frame 4 あ？ Huh? Frame 5 なんだてめー What the hell! 知ってるのかよ Do you know (about) この得体の知れねー化物の事… this unidentified monster…?
Page 9 Frame 1 いや… No... わからない…が I don't, ... but なんとなく I somehow 俺の知ってる奴に似ているような気がしたんだ… felt as if it resembled someone I know... Frame 2 け Hmpf! なんだよ What the hell! まぎらわしいな Make up your mind! (Lit.: misleading / ambiguous) Frame 3 それでこれからどうする? And what do we do now? みんなで周りを囲んで名前でも呼び続けるのか? Do we all surround it and continue to call her name or something like that? Frame 4 お前たちの作戦に水を差すつもりはないが I don't want to put a damper on your plan, but 私の見たところクレアの妖気は既に霧散している as far as I can tell, Clare's youki has already dispersed. この状態でクレアを引き戻す事はおそらく不可能だ To bring Clare back under these circumstances is probably impossible.
Page 10 Frame 1 ザッ za / step Frame 2 おい、待て Oi, wait! そいつは覚醒者のようなものだ That thing is similar to an awakened being! 生身の人間が近づくのは… It's not something an ordinary human should get close to... Frame 3 ザ za / step Frame 4 行かせてやれ Let him go. こいつはこのために組織からここまで… He came here for this purpose all the way from the organization. Frame 8 いや… No...
Page 11 Frame 1 こいつはこの時のために For this moment, 七年間ずっとクレアを探し続けてきたんだ he has continued to look for Clare for seven years.
Page 13 Frame 1 くそ Damn! 情けねーな… How pathetic... Frame 2 わかるかよくレア… Can you tell, Clare? 俺の手震えてやがんだぜ My hands are shaking. ようやくクレアに会えるとこまできたってなったらこのザマだ Here I am finally able to meet you, and I'm in such a shape. Frame 3 あの時あの山で別れて… It's been seven years... きっとまた会えるって誓ってあれから七年も経っちまった… since we parted on that mountain back then, swearing that we'd meet again... Frame 4 俺背ものびたんだぜ I've grown taller too, もうガークぐらいある almost as big as Gaak. クレアなんかとうに追い越しちまった I grew taller than Clare a long time ago. Frame 5 ビキ biki
Page 14 Frame 1 ドガガ dogaga Frame 2 が Ga Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 下がれ Stand back! やはり人には反応する It does react to people after all! ミリア、デネブ、手を貸せ Miria, Deneve, lend a hand!
Page 15 Frame 1 くそ Damn! ガシャ gasha Frame 2 いいんだ It's okay! このままにしててくれ Leave it alone. Frame 3 はぁ Haa ギシ gishi Frame 4 急所ははずれてる It's avoiding the vital spots. 単に俺の身体を調べてるだけだ It's just simply investigating my body. Frame 5-6 ギシ gishi Frame 7 し…調べてるだけ…って J... Just investigating...? いや、おめー… You know...
Page 16 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 本当だ… It's true... はぁ Haa 本当にこの中にクレアがいるんだな… Clare is really in there... Frame 4 馬鹿な… Ridiculous... 人間が何を How would this human... Frame 5-6 ビキ biki Frame 8 クレアが… Clare is... 暴走するこいつを desperately trying to suppress 必死におさえつけてくれてるんだ… this thing that's running wild...
Page 17 Frame 1 あの時…あの大聖堂の中クレアが苦しんでる時俺はただ泣きながらクレアにしがみついてるだけしかできなかった Back then... when Clare was suffering inside that Cathedral, all I could do was cling to her and cry. あの時の自分が情けなくて I felt so pathetic... だから今度は強くなってクレアの力になろうと心にきめたんだ That's why I decided in my heart that I'd become stronger and next time, I'd be able to help her. Frame 2 強くなったんだぜ、俺… I did become stronger... クレアほどじゃないけど Not as strong as you, Clare, but 一生懸命がんばって多分クレアが思ってるよりずっと… I tried as hard as I could, and I'm probably much stronger than you'd think...
Frame 3 なのに俺こうして七年前と同じ事してるんだ And yet here I am again, doing the same thing I did seven years ago. 笑っちゃうだろ、俺あれから何一つ変わっちゃいねーんだ It's laughable, isn't it? I haven't changed at all since back then. Frame 4 こんなにでかくなってもクレアの前にいると俺まだあの時のガキんちょのままだ Even though I've gotten this big, in front of Clare I'm still the kiddo from back then. だから俺七年前と同じ事いうよ… So I'll say the same thing I said seven years ago.
Page 18-19 Frame 1 俺… I was クレアと一緒に旅ができてうれしかった happy that I was able to travel with you. だから他のどんな誰でもない That's why no one else will do, ずっとクレアのそばにいたいんだ I want to be by your side forever, Clare. Frame 3 ゴオ goo Frame 4 なんだ What?
Page 24 Frame 2 よし、そうやっておさえてろ Alright, press it together like that. (おさえる means to hold down, suppress, restrain... Since Clare's not struggling, I'm guessing it means to prevent her body from opening further.) シンシア、道具は Cynthia, the tools! あ Ah! はい Here! Frame 4 グ Gu Frame 5 ユマは下の方をおさえろ Yuma, hold the bottom part! 内臓がはみ出る Her intestines are spilling out!
Page 25 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 我々の身体は… Our bodies... Frame 3 小さい頃身体をこうして二つに開かれ When we're small, our bodies are split open like this, そしてそこから妖魔の血肉を身体中のあらゆる部位に埋められ and from there, the youma's flesh and blood is inserted into every body part, 半人半妖の戦士となる creating a half-human half-youma warrior. Frame 4 仕上がった戦士は妖魔の力も速さも上回り 組織の期待以上の成果を得た The completed warriors surpassed the youma's strength and speed and achieved results beyond the organization's expectations. Frame 5 だが完成したその半人半妖の戦士には But for those completed half-human half-youma warriors, どうしても解決できない一つの大きな問題が残った there still remained one big problem that they just couldn't solve. Page 26 Frame 1 我々の身体は Our bodies その開かれた身体のまま完成してしまう become complete in that opened state. Frame 3 それから組織は何度も研究し直し様々な方法を試してもダメだった The organization redid its research countless times and tried various methods, but in vain. 一度仕上がった身体はそこから何をしようと変わらなかったんだ Once complete, the body would no longer change no matter what they tried. Frame 4 戦士になった後の傷はいくらだって治る Injuries received after becoming warriors would heal easily. 腕が切れてもうまく処理すればつながるし Even severed arms would reattach if treated properly. なくなった足でも防御型なら再生だって可能だ Defensive types could even regenerate a lost leg. Frame 5 だが身体の正面に開けられたこれだけは But the opening in the front of the body 何をしたって閉じなかった wouldn't close no matter what they did.
Page 27 Frame 1 そして組織のとった方法は And the measure the organization adopted いたって簡単であまりにもいい加減な解決策… was an extremely simple and excessively uncaring work-around. Frame 2 我々の身体は Without exception, 例外なく our bodies こういう処置を施されなんとか生き延びているんだ have all been given this treatment and somehow manage to survive.
Page 28 Frame 3 みんな… Everyone... Frame 4 私は… Why... どうして… am I ...
Page 30-31 Frame 2 ずっと I've ずっとずっと missed you ずっと会いたかったよ、クレア… so so so so much, Clare...! 思い…溢れ…!! Feelings... overflow...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34994[English] [Translation] Claymore 128 by gernot2012-07-02T16:50:30+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Mangateers for providing early raws! Thanks to Goral and Haegar for corrections! This translation has been scanlated by MiB and is (or will be soon) available at http://mibscanlations.blogspot.com as well as mangateers.com
Claymore 128
Page 1 Frame 5 うひゃあ Uhyaa まじかよ Seriously? Side クレア奪還のためラボナに向かい出立した女戦士（クレイモア）たちは、ラキの妙案により塵食い（カサンドラ）の覚醒体よりも先着し… The Claymores departed towards Rabona in order to rescue Clare, and due to Raki's ingenious idea, have arrived well in advance of the awakened Cassandra.
Page 2-3 迎撃の舞台は彼の地!! This is the stage for the ambush!! SCENE 128 聖都の存亡 The Destiny of the Holy City
Page 4 Frame 1 すげーな Awesome! まじで組織から10日でラボナに着きやがった We really made it from the organization to Rabona within ten days! あたしらの足じゃ急いでも20日はかかるってのによ If we had walked, it would have taken us at least twenty days! すげーな船は Ships are awesome! Frame 2 山を登ったり降りたり That's because there's no need 森の中を駆けずりまわる必要がないからな to climb up and down mountains or run through forests and such. 海流にうまく乗れたのも大きい That we were able to ride the ocean current was also big. Frame 3 タバサ Tabatha. はい Yes! Frame 4 深淵の者の妖気ははるか彼方 The abyssal one's youki is very distant. 深淵の者自体それほど高速で移動しているわけではないので Since the abyssal one itself is not moving all that fast, ６・７日程先行できたはずです we should have gained a lead of six or seven days.
Page 5 Frame 1 時間としては As for time, まぁ充分か… well, it should be enough... 俺はしばらく振りだ It's been a while for me. シドとガーク元気にしてるといいけど I hope Sid and Gaak are doing well. Frame 3 あら Oh! こんにちは Hello! Frame 4 ん ああラボナの住人かな？ Hhm? Oh, do you live in Rabona? いえ 私はもっと西の方からここへ… No, I came here from further west... Frame 5 ラボナに行くなら一緒に行くかい If you're going to Rabona, would you like to join us? 俺たちもこれから向かうとこだけど We're also just heading there now.
Page 6 Frame 1 いえ 私はここで Oh no, I'll stay here にこ smile それに今聖都に住人は誰一人いませんよ Besides, there's not a single inhabitant in Rabona at the moment. Frame 2 え！？ Huh!? Frame 3 誰一人いないって There's no one there? いったいどういう… Just what's... Frame 4 ガシ gashi / grab 我々に何をする気もなさそうだが It doesn't appear that they're planning to do us any harm, とりあえずそれ以上近づくな but don't get any closer for now.
Page 7 Frame 4 バッ ba / jolt Frame 7 なんだ…？ What...? よく見りゃ Now that I look closer, ラボナを囲んでいろんな奴らが… there are all sorts of guys all around Rabona...
Page 8 Frame 1 全員 They're all 覚醒者だ awakened beings. Frame 2 かくせいしゃ…？ "Awakened beings"...? Frame 3 クレアと共にいたのなら見た事くらいあるだろう Since you were together with Clare, you should have at least seen one. 組織にもいた They were at the organization too. 戦士が心の制御を失ってなる化物の事だ They're monsters that the warriors turn into when they lose control of their heart. Frame 5 しかもどいつもこいつも並じゃないな Not to mention, they're all above average. おそらく全員が元一桁ナンバー They're probably all single digits... しかも上位クラスの力を持つ者ばかりだ and only ones that hold high-class power at that.
Page 9 Frame 1 聖都に住人はいないといったな You said that there are no inhabitants in the holy city? 一体何をした Just what did you do? Frame 2 私たちが何かをしたわけじゃないわ It's not like we did anything. 数日前わずかばかりの兵を残して住人たちがこの町を出ていったのよ A few days ago, the inhabitants left the city, leaving behind only a small number of soldiers. Frame 3 出て… They... いっただと… left...? Frame 4 詳しい事はその残った兵にでも訊けばいいじゃない Why don't you ask those remaining soldiers for the details. あなたたちのお仲間も中にいるんでしょ Your comrades are in there as well, aren't they? Frame 6 確かに… She's right... ガラテア クラリス ミアータ… Galatea, Clarice, Miata... この三人の妖気は聖都の中に確認できます I can sense the youki of those three within the holy city.
Page 10 Frame 1 け Ke! Frame 2 だったらなんだってんだよてめーらはよ Then what the hell is up with you guys!? こんな時にこんなとこにぞろぞろ集まりやがって Gathering here in groups at such a time... Frame 3 いわゆる Let's call it 好奇心ってやつだ curiosity? Frame 4 我々どころか深淵の者をも上回る力… A power that exceeds not just ours, but even the abyssal ones'... おそらく戦士という歴史の中で最も大きな力を持つ者 Probably the most powerful being in the warriors' history. 遠まきにとはいえその姿を一目見てみたいのさ Of course we'd want to catch a glimpse, at least from a distance.
Page 11 Frame 1 それと長年にわたりこの地を統べてきた And we also wanted to see first hand the faces of the folks 組織を潰した連中の顔もこの目で見たかったしな who destroyed the organization that controlled this land for so many years. Frame 3 どうしてそれを… How do you ... Frame 4 我々だって馬鹿じゃない We're not stupid either. 深淵同士の敵対関係が崩れ組織が動いた以上 Now that the mutual opposition between the abyssal ones has crumbled and the organization has made it's move, 動向は我々の生死を左右する 情報は逐一得ているさ we tend to acquire detailed information on what concerns our survival. Frame 5 もっとも Although 組織が壊滅するとは夢にも思わなかったがな we never even dreamed that the organization would be destroyed.
Page 12 Frame 1 まあ そんなわけで Well, anyway... みんなこの極限のような場所に好き好んで集まった奴らだ We've all gathered on our own accord here at a good distance. (Lit.: at this limit-like place). いざとなっても自分だけは逃げきれる自信があるって連中ばかりなのさ We're all folks that have confidence that we can get away if necessary. Frame 2 曲者揃いのギャラリーだ You have quite a gallery... (Lit.: "A gallery full of ruffians". The dictionary says that 曲者 could also mean "expert" instead of "ruffian" - A gallery of experts?, but I've never seen it used that way) 面白いもんが見れる事を期待してるよ We expect to get to see something interesting. Frame 4 行くぞ Let's go!
Page 13 Frame 1 お…おい O...Oi! いいのかよ あいつらほっといて Are you sure we should just leave them like that? Frame 2 奴の名はクロノス 後ろの男の名はラーズ That guy's name is Chronos, the man behind him is Lars. 共に男の戦士時代のナンバー４と６だ They were number 4 and 6 together during the male warriors' era. Frame 4 初めに声をかけてきたのはおそらく元ナンバー２沛艾のオクタビア The one who first spoke to us is probably former number two, Wild Horse Octavia. (Wild Horse / Crazy Horse. 沛艾 can be an adjective describing the behavior of horses going wild, bucking, etc., or it can be a noun referring to such a horse.) 他にも元ナンバー５や元ナンバー３… Aside from them, a former number 5, and a former number 3, and more. 下手をしたら迫ってくる深淵以上に厄介な連中だ If we're not careful, these guys might be more dangerous than the approaching abyssal one. Frame 5 ただ好奇心という言葉に偽りはないだろう But what he said about curiosity is probably not a lie. 戦士として闘った経験があるならば史上最強の戦士…その覚醒者の姿を見たいと思うのは当然だ If you have experience fighting as a warrior, of course you'd want to see the strongest warrior in history... or her awakened form. Frame 6 だがいざという事態に But when it does get serious, 何体が本当に無傷で逃げきれるかは また別の話だろうがな… how many of them can really get away unhurt is a separate question.
Page 14 Frame 2 ミリア隊長～～ Captain Miriaaaa! バ ba Frame 3 なんでてめーまで隊長よばわりなんだよ Why are you too calling her captain all of a sudden!? なんですか What's going on? どうなってるんですか周りは What's happening outside? Frame 4 落ちつけクラリス Calm down, Clarice. 状況を訊きたいのはこちらの方だ I'm the one who wants to know what's going on. うぐ Ugu. ひっく Hick.
Page 15 Frame 1 驚いたな What a surprise. Frame 2 まさか本当に To think that you really 生きて戻ってくるとはな came back alive! Frame 3 ガラテア Galatea! Frame 4 すまない私の行動のせいで I'm sorry, because of what I did, この町が覚醒者に襲われてたと… this city was attacked by awakened beings... Frame 5 過ぎた話だ That's a thing of the past. それより今の方が事態はより深刻でな The current situation is much more serious. Frame 6 外の連中から聞いた I heard from the folks outside 住人が町を出たそうだが that the inhabitants have left the city. 一体何があった？ Just what happened?
Page 16 Frame 1 説明するよりは Rather than explaining 見てもらった方が早いかな… it might be faster to let you see for yourself. Frame 2 よぉ Yo! 生きてやがったか You're still alive, huh. くそガキ Damn brat! Frame 3 シド Sid! ガーク Gaak! Frame 4 久し振りだ It's been a while! よかったまた会えた I'm glad we get to meet again. つーかてめぇ またでかくなったんじゃねーのか Huh? Damn you, you grew bigger yet again! そろそろガークにならぶぜ You're almost Gaak's size now! Frame 6 こっちだ This way. ついてこい Follow me. ザ za / step
Page 17 Frame 2 残った兵たちは What about the remaining soldiers? 志願兵だ They're all volunteers. (Lit. volunteer soldiers) 我々だけていいと言ったんだがどうしても自分たちの町は自分たちで守りたいとな… I told them that we'd handle it, but they say that they want to protect their city themselves... Frame 3 既に死をいとわぬ覚悟のてきている者たちだ They've already prepared themselves for the worst. (Lit.: They have formed a resolution that doesn't hate death) 我々がどうこう言える立場にはないさ We're not in a position to tell them what to do. Frame 5 着いたぞ We've arrived. これだ This is it.
Page 20 Frame 1-3 ビキ biki ギシ gishi Frame 4 な…なんだ… W...What... これは… is this... Frame 5 ば…馬鹿な… No... no way... Frame 6 じょ…冗談だろ You're... kidding, right? こいつ… She's... 半分出てきてやがる… come out half way...
Page 21 Frame 2 デネブ Deneve, こいつなのか Is this the one? こいつが… Is she... Frame 3 ああ Yeah. 二度と見たくない面だ… It's a face I never want to see again... こいつが深淵を越える化物で間違いない… There's no mistake, she's the monster that exceeds the abyssal ones. Frame 6 な… Wh... Frame 7 見ての通りだ It's just what it looks like. 10日程前からこいつが変形しだして5日前に完全に人の形を成した About ten days ago it started to transform, and five days ago it achieved a complete human form.
Page 22 Frame 1 出来上がる前にこいつに剣をつきさすなりここから移動させる事を考えたが We've thought about running a sword through her or moving her away from here before she was complete, どんな刺激がこいつにどういう影響を与えるのかわからず結局そのままにする事に決めた but in the end we decided to leave her as is since we don't know what kind of stimulus would produce what kind of effect. Frame 2 それで聖都の住人の方を So that's why you made 避難させたという訳か the holy city's inhabitants evacuate. Frame 3 おそらく選択はそれで正しい That was probably the correct choice. 下手に刺激すると The wrong stimulus 迫ってくる深淵の移動速度に影響を与えたかもしれない might have had an effect on the speed of the approaching abyssal one. Frame 4 迫ってくる… The approaching... 深淵だと…？ abyssal one...? Frame 5 ガラテアお前に一つ話がある Galatea, I need to talk to you. 残った兵も含め全員に… To everyone, including the remaining soldiers...
Page 23 Frame 1 できれば司祭たちにも話をしておきたかったが If possible, I would have liked to talk to the priests as well, but 住人共々避難しているのであればそっちの方が都合がよかったかもしれない if they've evacuated together with the inhabitants, that may actually be more convenient. Frame 2 あまり This いい話とはいえなさそうだな… doesn't sound like good news. Frame 3 すまない… Sorry... 悪いがその通りだ you're correct. Frame 4 聖都ラボナは The holy city of Rabona 数日中におそらく消えて無くなる… will most likely disappear in a few days...
Page 25 Frame 1 ち Tch! バリ bari / scratch Frame 2 久しぶりになじみの顔に会えてうかれてたら Just when I was celebrating getting to meet old acquaintances again きつい話を聞かせやがる you tell us something harsh like that... Frame 4 すまない Sorry. 我々もできうる限りの努力はするが We'll also do whatever we possibly can, どう考えても全てがうまくいく目は少ない but no matter how you look at it, it's unlikely that everything will go well. Frame 5 幸い時間に猶予はある Luckily we still have a little time. 兵士たちにはできればラボナの住人の後を追って町を離れてほしいと思っている If possible, I would like the soldiers to follow the inhabitants of Rabona and get away from the city.
Page 26 Frame 3 すまねーがそのやり取りは No offense, but we've 5日程前にシスターラテアとさんざんしたばっかなんだわ just had that argument with Sister Latea five days ago. Frame 4 それで覚悟を決めて残った者たちだ And we've resolved ourselves to stay. 状況が多少変わろうが Even if the situation changes a little, 俺らの決意は今更変わらねーよ our determination won't.
Page 27 Frame 1 そうか わかった I understand. すまない Sorry 二度手間をとらせた that I took your time a second time. Frame 2 あ…あの C... Captain... あたしとミアータはどうすれば… what should Miata and I do? Frame 3 ああ そうだな Good question. Frame 4 ガラテアの目の補佐は我々が引き継ぐ We'll take over helping out Galatea. 二人ともラボナの住人たちと合流するといい You two should catch up to Rabona's inhabitants. Frame 5 え… Uh... あ… Umm... Frame 7 あ…あの… W... Well... できればあたしもこのまま If possible, may we also この町にいてもいいですか… stay in this city...?
Page 28 Frame 2 あ？ Huh? Frame 3 なんだと てめー What the hell are you saying!? ひ Hii 生きるか死ぬかの状況になるってのに We're telling you that this will be a life and death situation! 色つきのてめーに何ができんだよ What can a colorhead like you possibly do!? Frame 4 だ…だってあたし… B... But I... この町の人たちにとてもよくしてもらって I've been treated really nicely by the people of this city, この町がとても大好きで… and I really like this city a lot... Frame 5 だからこんなあたしでも… That's why even someone like me... 少しでもこの町を守れる力になれば…と I want to do something for this city, even if it's not much... だから… That's why... Frame 6 ママ Mama! 泣かないで Don't cry, ママ… Mama... Frame 7 そうか… I see...
Page 29 Frame 1 そうだな すまない You're right, I'm sorry. お前も我々と同じ You're also a warrior, 一人の戦士だったな just like us. Frame 2 クラリスとミアータは兵たちと共に聖都の守護を任せる I'll leave the holy city's protection to Clarice and Miata together with the soldiers. だがくれぐれも無理はするな But don't overdo it. 生き残る人がいてこその町なのだからな It won't be a city if there are no survivors. Frame 3 はい Yes! がんばります We'll do our best! Frame 4 お前 Helen, 後であやまっておけよ go apologize to her later. Frame 5 化物がやってくるまでの間は Until the monster gets here, ラボナのどこでも好きに使っていい feel free to use any part of Rabona as you wish. 飲み食いも自由にやってくれ Eat and drink as much as you like too.
Page 30 Frame 1 それと And Frame 2 以前隊長さんから頼まれた時は俺一人で行ったんで一つ二つしか持ってこれなかったが When the captain asked me last time, I went by myself and could only bring back one or two, but 今回は大勢で行って町に残ってるものを片っ端からかき集めてきた this time we went with lots of people and gathered together every single one that was left in the city. Frame ３ あ Ah! Frame 4 使う使わないは好きにしてくれ Whether you use them or not is all up to you. ささやかながら俺たちからの差し入れだ It's not much, but please consider this our encouragement. (差し入れ is usually food or drink brought to someone who is working, but since I don't know what it is yet, I'll leave it at encouragement)
Page 31 Frame 5 クロノス Chronos! ああ Yeah. Frame 6 深淵の者の The abyssal one 速度が少し上がりやがった… has started to move a little faster... Side ラボナの動向を静かに見守っていた歴戦の猛者たち。 The veterans are quietly watching over the activity in Rabona. だが塵食い（カサンドラ）の僅かな異変を見逃すはずもなく… But of course they wouldn't miss the slight change in Cassandra's behavior...https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34772[English] [Translation] Claymore 127 by gernot2012-06-09T10:12:11+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Haegar for corrections!
Claymore 127
Page 1 Frame 2-4 ズ zu / slither Side 組織の長（リムト）を葬り、全戦士の反乱は成就した。 The warriors' rebellion came to completion with the burial of the organization's chief, Rimuto. だが塵食い（カサンドラ）の覚醒体はある方向へと歩を着実に進めて But Cassandra the Dust-Eater's awakened form is steadily advancing in a certain direction...
Page 2-3 Frame 1 何者かに衝き動され Urged on by someone, 覚醒体は漸進する the awakened form is steadily advancing... SCENE 127 深淵の向かう先 Where the Abyssal One is Headed ズ zu / slither
Page 4 Frame 2 すまない… I'm sorry... あの時私はお前を… Back then, I... Frame 3 大丈夫だ It's alright. ナンバー10のお前に与えられた立場は理解している I understand the position you were given as number 10. お互い命があってよかった… I'm glad we're both alive... Frame 4 その後お前が我々にしてくれた事もみんな知っている Everybody also knows what you did for us afterwards. 後で双子の戦士が命を救われた礼を言いに来るはずだ I'm sure the twin warriors will come by later to thank you for saving their lives. Frame 6 く… Ku... う U
Page 5 Frame 2 しっかし驚いたな… But wow, what a surprise... あの時のガキが本当に生きてて To think that the kid from back then really survived こんなにでっかくなってるなんてよ and grew to be such a big guy! Frame 3 俺の方は一目でわかったよ I recognized you at first sight. 戦士たちは年月が経っても見た目は変わらないんだな Warriors look the same no matter how much time passes, huh. Frame 4 聞きそびれてたんだけどあの時一緒にいたクレアを探しているんだ I didn't get to ask you about it, but I'm looking for Clare who was with me back then. 小さな事でもいいから何か情報はないかな If you have any information on her, I'd appreciate even the littlest thing. Frame 5 情報もなにも How could we not know about her? あたしらは七年前からつい最近までクレアと一緒にいたんだよ For the last seven years until just recently, we've constantly been together with Clare.
Page 6 Frame 1 それじゃクレアは… Then that means that Clare... Frame 2 ああ、生きてる Yeah, she's alive. だが少し厄介な事態になっていてな But she's in a somewhat precarious situation. Frame 3 厄介な… A precarious 事態…? situation...? Frame 4 とても長い話になる It's a very long story. 我々が北の地に送られてからこれまでの話 Let me tell you what happened from when we were sent to the lands of the North up until now, Frame 5 クレアがお前を探し続けた七年間と how Clare continued to search for you for seven years, and その命を捨ててまで成そうとしたある者への復讐の話だ about the revenge on a certain being that she tried to accomplish even to the point of throwing away her life.
Page 7 Frame 2 するとクレアは自ら進んで So that means that Clare herself went ahead その暴走する巨大な化物と共に復讐するべき相手と同化したというのか and together with the huge monster, fused with the one she wanted to take revenge on?
Frame 4 あたしらにはそう見えたって話だ Well, that's how it looked to us. どっちにしてもクレアがああしてなきゃあたしらの命はなかったと思う Either way, if Clare hadn't done that, we wouldn't have made it out of there alive. Frame 5 クレアはあの中で今でも生きてるって信じてはいるが We do believe that Clare is still alive in there, but ガラテアに見せてもわからないって話だった even Galatea couldn't tell when we showed it to her.
Page 8 Frame 2 どうした What's wrong? 何か気になる事でもあるのか? Is something bothering you? Frame 3 まずいな… This is bad... ひょっとしたら非常にまずい展開になっているかもしれん This could be a really bad development. Frame 5 な…なんだよ姉さん Wh... What is it, sis? まずい展開って… A bad development? Frame 6 生き残った深淵の最後の一体… The last of the abyssal ones that survived... あいつはそのクレアの復讐相手の残留思念と同じ言葉を口にした She said something similar to what the lingering thought of Clare's target of revenge said. Frame 7 なに? What?
Page 9 Frame 1 何を言ったかははっきり聞きとれなかったが I couldn't hear clearly what she said, but おそらく同じ口の動きだった I think her mouth moved the same way. どういう理屈かは知らないが蘇った深淵三体はクレアの復讐相手と関係があると見ていい I don't know what's going on, but it appears that the three resurrected abyssal ones have some relation to Clare's target of revenge. Frame 2 そしてその残った最後の一体… And that last remaining one... 我々を見逃してこの場を去ったというより rather than letting us live and leaving this place, 何かに導かれ ある場所に向かって行くように思えた it appeared to be guided by something and heading towards a particular place. Frame 3 え… Huh...? 導かれて向かった…て Being guided...? 一体どこ…に… Just where ... to ... Frame 6 そうか… I see... くす Damn!
Page 10 Frame 1 そうだ、奴が向かったのは陽の落ちる先… That's right, she headed towards the setting sun... 進行方向にあるのは西の地ロートレク…中央の地トゥルーズにある聖都ラボナだ In that direction lie the lands of the West, Lautrec... and the holy city of Rabona in the central lands of Toulouse. Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 4 もしクレアを含めたなんらかの力でその復讐相手を封じ込めているのであれば If the target of revenge is being sealed by some power that swallowed Clare, その封印を解くのは外にある自らの力… that seal will be broken by her own power on the outside... Frame 5 お前たちの言う深淵を越える力を持つ者が The being that you say exceeds the power of the abyssal ones 聖都ラボナの地に解き放たれる事になる will be released in the lands of the holy city of Rabona.
Page 11 Frame 1 くそ Damn! ガシャ gasha / slam Frame 2 あたしが… It was me... あたしがあれをラボナに運んだばっかりに… It was me who brought that thing to Rabona... Frame 3 別にお前一人のせいはない It's not like it's your fault alone. 運んだのは私を含めあの場にいた全員だ Everyone who was there, including myself, carried it there. Frame 5 止めよう、姉さん、あいつを Let's stop it, sis, that thing... あの深淵がラボナに着く前に If we defeat the abyssal one あいつを倒せば… before it reaches Rabona... Frame 6 それで And then, くれあはどうなる? what will happen with Clare?
Page 12 Frame 3 事態をそのままにして封印を続けるというならクレアはそこから救えないという事だ If we leave things as they are and maintain the seal, Clare can't be saved from in there. そして何より一体とはいえ相手は深淵の者…我々全員がかかったとして本当に倒せる相手なのか? And more importantly, our opponent is an abyssal one... though she's by herself, do you think we could defeat her even if we all were to attack together? Frame 4 奴はヒステリアにとどめをさし She is the one who finished off Hysteria 残ったもう一体をも倒しそれを食らったような奴だ and defeated and devoured the other abyssal one. あの中では最強の深淵である事に間違いはないんだぞ She's certainly the strongest among the abyssal ones. Frame 5 く… Ugh... Frame 6 ならお前は Then どうしようと考えているんだ? what do you think we should do?
Page 13 Frame 1 別に難しい事を考えているわけじゃない It's not like I'm thinking of anything complicated. いたって単純な話だ In fact, it's very simple. Frame 2 どうせ止められないのなら Since we can't stop her anyway, その前に我々の力でクレアをそこから引きずり出す we'll drag Clare out of there ourselves before she gets there. Frame 3 な… Wh...
Page 14 Frame 1 け…けど B... but... 姉さん Sis... そんな真似をしたら if we do that... Frame 2 ラボナに向かっている深淵がどのような形でその封印を解くかは定かではないが I'm not sure how exactly the abyssal one that's heading towards Rabona will break the seal, but 一番まずいのはその二体が同化し力尽くで封印を解く事 the worst case would be that those two will merge and break the seal by force. そうなるとその時点で復讐相手は前より強い力を得る事になる In that case, the target of revenge will then be even stronger than before. Frame 3 それならばそうなる前にこちらからその封印を解き Rather than let that happen, we will break that seal 迫ってくる深淵の眼前に別の個体として放り出す and release her before the eyes of the approaching abyssal one as a separate individual. Frame 4 うまくいけば深淵の者が自我を取り戻し I'm thinking that if we're lucky, if the abyssal one regains power over herself 対立する構図になれば我々にも少ないながらも好機がうまれるのではないかと私は考えている and it comes to a confrontation, that may create a chance for us as well, even if it's a small one.
Page 15 Frame 3 ひどい理屈だな Your reasoning is awful! 本気でそうなると思っているのか? Do you really think that it's going to turn out that way? Frame 4 さぁな Who knows. 確かに奇跡のような話だ You're right, it would be a miracle. だが今現在 But here and now, 私は奇跡という言葉をそう遠く感じてはいない miracles don't feel all that distant to me. Frame 5 北の地においてクレアが少年を探し続けていた時 To be honest, when Clare continued to search for the boy in the lands of the North, 正直私は無駄な行動だと思っていた I thought she was wasting her time. Frame 6 奴隷として北に売られた少年が A boy sold to the North as a slave あの北の戦乱のさなか couldn't possibly survive the chaos of that northern war 奇跡でもおきない限り生き残れるはずがない…と without a miracle.
Page 16 Frame 1 だがどうだ、その少年はこうしてここにいる But how about it, that boy is now here. クレアがそれを信じていなければ If Clare hadn't believed it, きっと我々は未だ北の地にいてこうして出会う事もなかったはずだ I'm sure we'd still be in the land of the North, and we wouldn't have met like this either. Frame 4 だから今私はこう考える That's why I'm now thinking along these lines: 奇跡は願うものではなく自分たちの力で引きずり寄せるものだ…とな Miracles aren't meant to be wished for, they're meant to be created by our own power. ふん Hmph!
Page 17 Frame 1 私に言わせれば少年探しより I'd say that in comparison to the search for the boy, たった七人で組織を潰すというお前の言葉の方がよほど夢物語だったけどな your idea to destroy the organization with merely the seven of us was much more of a fantastic story. Frame 2 え? Huh? Frame 4 だがこうしてそのどちらも成し得た今 But now that both of them have come true, お前のその青臭い言葉も幾分か素直に胸の奥に入る気がするよ it feels as if even some of your naive words sink deep into my chest.
Page 18 Frame 1 んじゃあ、どうするよ So, what do we do? ジャ ja 今から追って全力で走ればなんとかラボナに先に着けるかどうかって感じだけどよ Even if we follow now and run at full speed, it is uncertain whether we can get to Rabona before her. Frame 2 深淵の者を追い越す形になるが We'll essentially have to pass the abyssal one, but やはりできるだけ妖気を悟られない距離は保ちたいというのが本音だな as much as possible, I'd prefer to maintain a distance at which our youki can't be detected. Frame 3 それなら俺に提案がある Then I have a suggestion. Frame 4 俺がここに連れてこられたのは船だ I was brought here by ship. ここから南の海岸線をつたい半島をかすめ湾を突き進めば中央の地にたどり着ける If we follow the southern coastline from here, skim the peninsula, and push on into the gulf, we'll arrive in the central lands. Frame 6 船…だと A ... ship?
Page 19 Frame 1 おそらく陸地の半分ほどの時間で移動できるはずだ We should be able to move in about half the time as by land. 黒服たちの秘密の移動手段なんだろう It's probably a secret method of transportation for the men in black. 船も港もうまく隠されていた Both the ship and the harbor were well hidden. Frame 2 なるほど I see. そういう事か So that's how it is. Frame 3 よし それでいこう Alright, lets go with that. それなら余裕を持ってラボナに先んじられる That way we can easily make it to Rabona in advance. Frame 4 悪いがお前にもつきあってもらうぞ Sorry, but you'll have to come along as well. 危険な状況になるが It'll be dangerous, but in order to drag Clare out of there, クレアを引きずり出すには我々よりお前の声の方が届きそうだ I think your voice has a better chance of reaching her than ours. Frame 5 クレアに会えるなら If I can meet Clare, 来るなと言われても無理矢理にでもついてくよ I'd come along even if you told me not to.
Page 20 Frame 1 お兄ちゃん Raki! (lit.: Big brother) どこかいっちゃうの? Are you going somewhere? Frame 3 なんだよお前たち What's wrong, you guys? せっかく自由になれたんだから You're finally free, ザ za / step そんな顔するなよ so don't make such sad faces. Frame 4 ほら、もういっぱいお姉ちゃんたちもできたろ Look, you have so many big sisters to look after you now, もう俺がいなくなって大丈夫さ I'm sure you'll be fine without me. がしがし gashi gashi / tousle Frame 5 すっかりなつかれてるな They've become totally attached to him. 自分たちを守ってくれたんだから無理もないか I guess it's no wonder since he protected them, huh.
Page 21 Frame 1 な…なぁ… U... Umm... あいつの力でクレアを引き戻せるってんなら If we are able to drag her out of there with his help (lit. with his strength) それはそれでいいんだけどぉ that's good of course, but... Frame 2 そうなるとクレアは身一つで出てくる可能性が高いけど it's highly likely that she'll emerge completely naked! どうするよ? What should we do? Frame 5 下手すりゃ処理前の状態で出てくる可能性だってある It's even possible that she'll emerge in an untreated state! (Lit.: in the state before treatment) そうなるとその場であたしたちがその処理をしなくちゃなんねー We'd have to perform the treatment on her right then and there! Frame 6 そんなのをあいつが見たら… If he sees that kind of thing... ていうかクレアだって見られたくねーんじゃねーかな Or rather, Clare herself wouldn't want him to see it either, そんなの…… something like that...
Page 23 Frame 1 バリッ bari / rip Frame 3 お… O... おい、お前なに… Oi, what are you...
Page 24 Frame 1 よく見ろ Take a good look! これが我々の身体だ This is what our bodies are like. Frame 2 ざわ zawa / whisper な…なんだ Wh... what... Frame 3 デネブ… Deneve... あいつなにを… What is she... Frame 4 戦士として We warriors, いや、そこにいるお前の助けた訓練生も含め no, even including the trainees that you rescued, 我々の身体は例外なくこうなっている our bodies are all like this, without exception. Frame 5 もちろんお前の慕う And of course your beloved クレアの身体もそうだ Clare's body is like this as well.
Page 25 Frame 1 おそらくラボナでお前がそこから救い出すクレアは If you rescue Clare from there in Rabona, これかこれに近い状態で出てくる可能性が高い she will most likely emerge in this or a similar state. Frame 2 これに近いとはこのような処理が施されていない状況の事だ Either like this, or without this treatment. その場合その場で我々がその処理を行う And in that case we'll perform the treatment on the spot, そしていずれにしろこのような姿になる and sooner or later it'll be like this. Frame 3 目にやきつけておけ Burn it into your eyes. これが我々の身体でありこれがクレアの身体だ This is our body, and this is Clare's body. Frame 6 そしてその時クレアのその姿を見て And then, when you see that form of Clare's, その姿である事をもし受け入れられるのであれば if you can accept her like that,
Page 26 Frame 1 クレアを I want you その場で力いっぱい抱きしめてやって欲しい to hug her with all your might. Frame 3 バサ basa / flap Frame 4 いつまで乳さらけ出してんだ How long are you going to keep exposing your breasts!? 訓練生もびっくりしてんじゃねーか The trainees are surprised too!
Page 28 Frame 1 ごめんな さっきはもうここには戻らないみたいな事言って I'm sorry for making it sound as if I was never coming back here. 用事が済んだらきっとまた来るから I'll definitely come back once I'm done with my errand. そしたらみんなで遊ぼうな Let's all play together again then. Frame 2 お兄ちゃん… Raki... Frame 3 う… U... ぐじゅ guju Frame 4 きっとだよ Promise? う U ああ Yeah. うえぇ… Uee... すっと待ってるから We'll be waiting for you, 約束だよ、お兄ちゃん… so you'll have to come back! ああ、約束は必ず守るよ Of course, I always keep my promises!
Page 29 Frame 2 まったく Gosh! ひやひやさせやがる It's giving me chills! Frame 3 ザッ za / step Frame 4 タバサ… Tabatha... Frame 7 お前たち二人には ここにとどまって戦士たちの治療に専念してもらいたかったんだがな… I would have preferred if you stayed and focused on providing treatment to the warriors...
Page 30 Frame 1 ザッ za / step Frame 2 そう言われると思ってたので I figured you'd say that, so 私のできる処置は急いで全て終わらせましたよ I hurried up and finished all the treatment that was within my power. Frame 3 今の戦士にもカンのいい子はいて There's a girl with good sense among the current warriors too, 少し教えたらすぐ私よりできるようになってしまった and once I taught her a little, she soon surpassed me. 残念ながら私はここでは用済みだ I'm afraid I'm no longer needed here.
Page 31 Frame 1 七年前…北の戦乱からのくされ縁です It's unfortunate, but ever since that war in the North, we're just kinda stuck with each other. クレアを助けたいという気持ちはみんな同じですから We all share the desire to save Clare. Frame 2 にしし Nishishi Frame 5 よし Alright. Frame 6 わかった 共に行こう Let's go together. 出発は明日日の出と共に We'll depart tomorrow at daybreak, 聖都ラボナへ towards the holy city of Rabona. Side 僅かな隙間に差し込んだ唯一の光明。 A single ray of light entering from a tiny crack. (Lit: A single ray of light inserted into a tiny crack.) 死地を共に行き抜いたクレイモアたちはラキを伴い、クレア奪還へ！！ Having returned together from the point of death, the claymores and Raki depart to Clare's rescue!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34393[English] [Translation] Claymore 126 by gernot2012-05-02T16:00:33+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comLet's hope that there will be only a short hiatus before this continues (and that it does continue)... As always, let me know if you find any mistakes or inaccuracies. Thanks to Goral for corrections.
Claymore 126
Page 1 Frame 1 オオオオ Oooo Frame 2 残念だったね Too bad! 期待していたものがあのようなもので… That the thing you were expecting was something like that... しかもあっさりかき消えた And it disappeared so quickly. Frame 3 残念…? Too bad...? いやいや成果は充分だよ No, no, there were plenty of results. Frame 4 なによりあの腕の持ち主の姿を見られたのが一番の収穫 Above all else, I was able to see the owner of that arm. あれには見覚えがある I remember her. 確か当時のナンバー１の首をはねたナンバー２候補… If I remember correctly, a candidate for number 2 who decapitated the number 1 of the time. Frame 5 覚醒し北の地でイースレイに潰されたと聞いたが… I heard that she awakened and was crushed by Isley in the lands of the North, but... どこかで情報が歪んだらしい… the information must have been distorted somewhere... Side ヒステリアを撃破したミリアの前に現われたのは、プリシラの残留思念 After crushing Hysteria, what appears before Miria is Priscilla's lingering thought だがそれは霞となって消え… but it turned to haze and disappeared... Page 2-3 Frame 2 さて…と Well then... Frame 3 貴様がどの立場の人間かは知らぬが I don't know what your situation is, but 興味があるならあれの実物を見せてやってもいいぞ if you're interested, I don't mind showing you the actual thing. Frame 4 あれの本体が You know where どこにいるのかわかるのか…? that thing's actual body is...? Frame 5 くくく… Kukuku... さてな… Well... Frame 6 ただ一つはっきりしているのは The one thing I know for sure is this: SCENE126 決別と終焉 Parting and Demise 今は漠然としかわからないその場所を Though I have only a vague idea of the location now, 確実に見つけられる可能性を一つ手に入れたという事だ I've gotten my hands on one possibility to find it for certain. Bottom ダーエの不穏な微笑み Daae's disturbing smile... そして三戦士が向かう先は？ and where are the three warriors headed?
Page 4 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 くそ、ここもだめだ Damn, nothing here either あいつの言う通り既にもぬけの殻だ Just like he said, it's already completely empty. Frame 3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 く… Ku... Frame 5 ああ確かに双子の戦士にこいつらを頼まれたのはこの俺だ Yes, the twin warriors did ask me to take care of these guys. 邪魔する奴を全員蹴散らしながらなんとかここまで来た I came here defeating everyone who stood in our way!
Page 5 Frame 1 と言いたいとこだが途中から追っ手はすっかり姿を消した That's what I'd like to say, but in reality the pursuers completely disappeared midway. 大きな衝撃を感じた時ぐらいからの話だ It was roughly when we felt that big shock Frame 2 ミリア Miria... ああ Yeah. Frame 3 深淵が三体誕生した時点で It looks like the organization abandoned this place 組織はこの地を見限ったと見るべきか… when the three abyssal ones were created. Frame 4 とにかくもう少し探ってみよう Anyway, let's search a little more. ここからは手分けだ We'll split up. 組織の者を見つけしだい一人でも多く始末する As soon as you find any of the organization's men, kill as many as possible. それが次へとつなげさせない I think that's the best way 最善の方法だと私は考えている… to prevent them from continuing this.
Page 6 Frame 1 私は更にこの奥を探ってみる I'll search further down here デネブは東 Deneve, please take care of the east, ヘレンは西の方を頼む Helen, the west. お…おお S...sure! まかせとけ Leave it to us. Frame 2 ダタッ da ta Frame 5-7 ガシャ gasha
Page 10 Frame 2 始めて目にする… It doesn't seem as if という訳でもなさそうだな… you're seeing this for the first time... Frame 3 これが龍の末裔と呼ばれる一族… This is the tribe called the descendants of dragons... アサラカムの覚醒体の姿だ The awakened form of the Asarakam. Frame 4 リムト… Rimuto... Frame 5 正確にはお前らの覚醒とは違うが便宜上そう呼んでいる Strictly speaking it's different from how you guys awaken, but it's convenient to call it that. 一度そうなると二度と元に戻らないのは少し似ているか… It's similar in that once they turn into this, they can never turn back.
Page 11 Frame 2 そしてそこにいるのが And over there それの元の姿… is their original shape... Frame 3 元の姿とはいえ既に我々と比べて二倍ほど大きさがある Even their original shape is already about twice as big as us. 両性具有にしておよそ二百年の寿命 They're hermaphrodites and have a life span of about 200 years. Frame 4 これが死ぬまで老いることなく強くなりつづけるのだから They don't grow old and keep getting stronger until they die. 相当に厄介な相手であることは想像がつくだろう I'm sure you can imagine that they're extremely formidable opponents. Frame 6 どうだ、我々も苦労しているのだよ Do you see? We're suffering too! 圧倒的な戦力の差をなんとか埋めようと必死にな… Desperately trying to fill an overwhelming gap in war potential...
Page 12 Frame 1+2 ゴポ gopo Frame 3 こうなってもまだ Even like this, この二体は生きているのか… these two are still alive...? Frame 4 無論だ Of course. 生きていなくては意味がない There's no point if they're dead. 絶命した後のこの種族の腐敗の速度は The speed at which this tribe decays after they die 常識をはるかに超えている way surpasses common sense. Frame 5 生きたままこの二体の肉を少しずつ削り取る We shave the flesh off of these two while they're alive. そしてその二つを融合することで変質し腐敗しない別の何かに生まれ変わる And by combining the two, they transform and become something different that doesn't decay. Frame 6 そしてその蠢く別の何かは And that wriggling something 人に取りつきその脳を媒体に寄生する takes possession of people as a parasite, using their brain as a medium.
Page 13 Frame 1 それが So that's 妖魔か… what youma are... Frame 3 知っていたさ、九年前にこの場所を見た時からずっと… I knew that, ever since I saw this place 9 years ago. 妖魔なんて生き物など初めから存在しない事を that the beings we call youma never existed in the first place. Frame 4 寄生された人間は人の内臓を強烈に欲するようになり組織のコマとしていいように利用される The infected people develop an intense desire for human intestines and end up being used as pawns of the organization. 身体を酷使し無理な変形などで肉体が壊れていくからその都度寄生する相手を変えてゆく Because their body breaks down from overuse and reckless transformations and the like, the parasite keeps changing the host. 人を食べてその容姿と記憶を模倣するなんてのは組織が作りあげたでたらめだ That they eat people and copy their physique and memories is nonsense fabricated by the organization.
Page 14 Frame 1 我々戦士はずっと We warriors have merely been 寄生されただけの人間をただ殺し続けていただけなんだ continuing to kill humans that had only been infected.
Page 15 Frame 1 人を殺してはならないという規律になどなんの意味もない The rule that we can't kill humans was completely meaningless. ただ組織が体よく戦士を始末できるように作り上げた罪と罰 Crime and punishment invented by the organization so that it could discreetly dispose of warriors. Frame 2 人を守るために人ならざるものになったのに We became something non-human in order to protect humans, 結果としてしていたのはひたすら人を殺し続けていただけという茶番 but what a farce! In the end, we did nothing but continue to kill people. Frame 3 我々の心の唯一の拠り所 Our only mental support, 人を殺さず人のため人を棄てたという前提を the premise that we gave up our humanity for humanity, without killing anyone, すべて覆すのがこの場所だ this is the place that undermines it all. Frame 4 だからこそここは That's why I wanted この場所だけは一人で潰したかった to destroy this place by myself.
Page 16-17 Frame 2 人の血にまみれるのは私の手だけでいい It's enough that I alone stain my hands with human blood.
Page 20 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 ミリアそこにいたのか Miria, so that's where you were. Frame 3 だめだ、ミリア It's no use, Miria. どこに行っても誰一人いやしねぇ No matter where we go, there's not a soul to be found. Frame 5 ミ… Mi... ミリア… Miria... それ… That's... Frame 6 組織の長リムトの首だ It's the head of the organization's chief, Rimuto. 地下にかくれていたのを見つけ首をはねた I found him hidden underground and decapitated him.
Page 21 Frame 1 あ… Ah... Frame 2 ち… U... 地下なんて… Underground... そんなとこ組織にあったのか…よ Who knew that there was such a place within the organization... Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 他の者が全て逃げていたのに Why would Rimuto hide underground by himself 何故リムトは一人地下なんかに隠れていた? when everyone else had already escaped? Frame 5 さぁな… No idea... ただリムトは組織の最高責任者だ But Rimuto had the greatest responsibility for the organization. 戦士に謀反され組織を失う事の責は非常に重い The responsibility for the warriors' uprising and losing the organization is extremely heavy. Frame 6 奴にとってはただ To him it may just have been 死に場所が違うだけの話だったのかもしれん a question of where to die.
Page 22 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 すごい事するのね… You guys... あなたたち… are incredible... ビキ biki バラバラに飛び散った肉片をかきあつめて手足をつなげるだなんて… To scrape together the scattered scraps of flesh and reattach arms and legs... Frame 3 悪いがしばらくだまっててくれ Sorry, but please hush up for a while. ビキ biki 私はシンシア程器用じゃなくて I'm not as skillful as Cynthia, and 気が散ると失敗する… If I lose focus, I'll mess up... Frame 4 別に失敗したからって恨みはしないわよ It's not like I'm going to resent you if you mess up. 命があったたけで救われた気分なんだから I'm happy just to be alive. Frame 5 ミリア隊長 Captain Miria!
Page 24-25 Frame 1-5 オオオオオオ Oooooo Frame 6 勝利の凱歌が響き渡り The song of victory resounds Frame 7 この日全戦士の反乱と長リムトの死によりこの地の組織の長い歴史に幕がおりた On this day, due to the uprising of all warriors and the death of chief Rimuto, the curtain drops on the long history of this land's organization. CLAYMORE---おわり Claymore --- Endhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/34117[English] [Translation] Claymore 125 by gernot2012-04-06T01:11:01+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Piggy for corrections.
Claymore 125
Page 1 Frame 1 ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 たった一度でいい Just once... Frame 3 この You! Frame 4 ドン don Frame 5 オ o Frame 7 いや、ほんの一瞬ですらいい Even just for a mere instant... Side 八人の仲間が必死で紡いだ幻影（ミリア）の翼… Miria's wings that her eight comrades had frantically spun... 唯一にして最大最後の好機（チャンス）！！ Their single, biggest, and final chance!!
Page 2-3 Frame 3 ヒステリアのスピードを I want a moment 上回れる瞬間が欲しい when I can exceed Hysteria's speed. Frame 4 深淵二体が激突する混沌へ Prepared for death, she jumps 決死の覚悟で飛び込む！！ into the chaos of the two clashing abyssal ones!! ドガガ dogaga SCENE125二度目の最期 A Second End / A Second Final Moment
Page 4 Frame 1 うわ Uwa Frame 2 退避だ Take cover! 全員この場を離れろ Everyone, get away from here! Frame 3+4 ドガ doga Frame 5 オオオ ooo Frame 6 八人が妖気を込めた射出台だ With our launch pad that the eight of us poured our youki into, お前のスピードと合わせれば誰にも負けるはずがない and your speed, you shouldn't lose to anyone! そうだろ、ミリア Right, Miria?
Page 5 Frame 1-3 オ O Frame 4 くそ Damn! Frame 5 この私が No way!
Frame 6+7 Frame 2 貴様に… I can't... 追いつけない…だと… catch ... up ... !?
Page 8 Frame 2 ゴッ go Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 5 なんだお前 Oh, what's this? 糞のわりに結構悪くない部分もあるじゃないか Considering that you're shit, this part doesn't taste half bad.
Page 11 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 まったく Seriously! 器用によけるものね You're pretty good at evading... Frame 3 さて… Well then... Frame 4 ドガガ dogaga Frame 6 そうだ That's right! それが正真正銘最後の一本 That's the very last one. Frame 7 ち Tch!
Page 12 Frame 1 ド do Frame 3 ガジ gaji
Page 13 Frame 1 残った三本をまとめて使っていれば If you had used the remaining three together, まだ私を倒せる可能性はあったのだがな… you would have still had a chance to defeat me... Frame 2 く… Ku... Frame 3 裏をかくつもりか保身のためか… Whether you were planning to be witty, or whether it was for your protection... いずれにしろお前は必ず最後の一本を残すと思っていた either way I was sure that you would save the last one for later. そしてそれが糞みたいなお前の限界だ And that's the limit of someone shitty like you. Frame 4 最後の最後にあるべき覚悟のなさが Your lack of resolve that is necessary at the very end, ナンバー1とナンバー2を隔てる大きな壁だ that's the large wall that separates a number one and a number two.
Page 14 Frame 1 ガパ gapa Frame 2 ふん Hmph 一生糞でも食ってろ Keep eating shit for the rest of your life! Frame 3+4+5 ガシュ gashu Frame 5+6 もぐ munch Frame 6 まずいな… Gosh it's awful... ほんと糞まずい… Really shitty...
Page 16 Frame 1 お願い Please 助けて spare me! (This can be either "spare me", "help me", or "save me". Normally, "spare me" would seem appropriate here, but in the end Miria didn't kill her and she died anyway, so maybe "save me" would be better) ひゅー hyuu 死にたく ない… I don't want... to die... Frame 2 あきらめろ Give it up. 最期はナンバー1らしく At the end, die bravely 潔く散れ like a proper number one. Frame 3 嫌よ No! どうしていつもいつも… Why is it always, always like this... あの時だってそうよ It was just the same last time! Frame 4 仲間だと思ってた友達だと思ってたのにみんな I thought that we were comrades, that we were friends, but everyone 急に私に剣を向けて斬りかかってきて… suddenly turned their swords on me and attacked... Frame 5 ロクウエルの丘の The warriors' massacre 戦士の大量虐殺か… at Rockwell Hill, huh... Frame 6 だから殺してやった That's why I killed them. 友達も知り合いも私に剣を向いてくる奴全員… The friends and acquaintances that turned their sword on me, all of them!
Page 17 Frame 1 あの時私のスピードについてこれる者など誰もいなかった There was no one at the time who could keep up with my speed. だからたった一人でもその場にいる全員を皆殺しにすることだってできたはずだった So even all by myself, I should have been able to annihilate everyone who was there. Frame 2 私にとどめをさしたのは The one who dealt me the final blow その時のナンバー４ローズマリー was the number 4 at that time, Rosemary. Frame 4 だがそいつじゃない But it wasn't her. 私はローズマリーにとどめをさされる前に既に手痛い一撃を受けていた Before Rosemary finished me off, I had already received a severe blow. その一撃が最後に私の動きを鈍らせたんだ That blow dulled my movements towards the end. Frame 5 血と悲鳴のとびかう殺戮の丘 Blood and screams were everywhere on that hill of massacre. (lit.: The hill of massacre where blood and screams fluttered about.) その中で私の視線をとらえて離さない一人の異質な戦士の姿… There, the strange figure of a single warrior caught and held my eye. Frame 6 恐怖にひきつる戦士たちの中で Amidst the warriors stiff with fear, そいつだけがただ一人微かに笑っていやがった… she alone was faintly smiling...
Page 18 Frame 1 ゴオオ gooo Frame 2 な…？ Wh...?
Page 19 Frame 1 そうだ、思い出した… That's right, I remember now... あいつだ… It's her! 戦士になりたてで一桁ナンバーを与えられたばかりのあいつで… She, a brand new warrior who had just been given a single digit... Frame 2 あの常ににやけた顔をした… Always having that stupid grin on her face... 私は最初からあいつが気にくわなかった I couldn't stand her from the very beginning! Frame 3 そうダ… That's right... ビキ biki あいツダ… it's her... アイつがワルいんだ… it's her fault... Frame 5 なんだ？ What's going on? こいつ急に今までと違う妖気に… She's suddenly releasing different youki from before... Frame 6 ヒトゴロシノクセニ… Even though she's a murderer... ワルモノノクエニ… Even though she's bad... ソシキノオキテニソムイタクセニ… Even though she disobeyed the organization's rule... ビキ biki
Page 22-23 Frame 3 誰だ… Who... こいつは… is this... Frame 4 お…おい O... Oi! デネブ、あれ… Deneve, that's... Frame 5 ば…ばかな… No... no way... なぜあいつがここに… How can she be here...? Frame 6 ガシ gashi Frame 7 来たぞ She's here! ついに来た… She's finally here... Frame 9 あれが… That... あれこそが For sure, that is... 我々の生み出した史上最強の生物… the strongest creature we've ever brought forth.
Page 24 Frame 1+2+3 ビリ biri Frame 4 何だ What? 何を言っている…？ What are you saying...? Frame 5 ス。。 su... Frame 6 ビリ biri
Page 25 Frame 1 ミリア、離れろ Miria, get away! そいつは深淵を越える化物だ She's a monster that exceeds the abyssal ones! Frame 3 パン pan Frame 4 ミリア姉さん Miria! Frame 5 大丈夫だ It's alright. 衝撃波のようなものに弾かれただけだ I was merely pushed back by something like a shock wave. ジャッ ja
Page 27 Frame 1 デネブ Deneve! 今のは一体何だ…？ What the hell was that...? Frame 2 おそらく残留思念のようなものだ Probably something like a lingering thought. 本体は今クレアと共に別の場所にいるはずだ The actual body should currently be elsewhere together with Clare. 何故その覚醒者の死骸から出たのかは私にもわからない I don't know either why she popped out of that awakened being's corpse. Frame 5 深淵を越えると言ったな You said she exceeds the abyssal ones? クレアと共にいるとはどういう事だ？ What do you mean she's together with Clare? Frame 6 説明は後だ I'll explain later. まだ全てが終わったわけではないぞ It's not like we're all done yet.
Page 28 Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 3 オオオ ooo
Page 29 Frame 1 ズズ。。 zuzu... Frame 2 なんだ What? Frame 3+4 ズズ zuzu Frame 5 ふーびびったぜ Phew, that was scary! 闘ってたでかいのを食いつくしたみてーだから Maybe she wasn't hungry anymore 腹一杯になっちまったってとこか since it seems she ate all of that big one that she had been fighting.
Page 30 Frame 1 デネブ Deneve, 他の戦士たちの状況はどうなっている？ what's the state of the other warriors? ユマとシンシアを治療に向かわせた I had Yuma and Cynthia head over there to treat them. ディートリヒの回復は時間がかかるようだ It appears that Dietrich will take some time to recover. Frame 2 ザ za Frame 4 お Oh! なんだよ、このちびっ子たち What's with these little ones? 訓練生かよ Trainees? Frame 5 よかった Oh good. 無事だったか… I'm glad you are safe... Frame 6 双子の戦士にまかせるはずだったんだが… I had meant to leave you to the twin warriors, 何とか組織から抜け出せたようだな but it seems you were somehow able to escape from the organization.
Page 31 Frame 1 ここに来てようやく Finally, 見知った顔に会えた I see some familiar faces! Frame 4 あ！！ Ah!! Frame 5 七年振りだ It's been seven years. 俺の名はラキ… I'm Raki... あの時クレアの側にいたガキんちょだ The kiddo that was by Clare's side back then. Side 組織から訓練生達を救出した男。 He saved the trainees from the organization. 幼かった少年は勇敢な闘士となって現われた The little boy makes his appearance as a brave warrior!https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/33689[English] [Translation] Claymore 124 by gernot2012-03-05T15:44:20+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comAs always, I appreciate comments, corrections, and suggestions. Please PM me with any corrections so that I'll get email notification. Otherwise I may not see your comment until the next release.
Claymore 124
Page 1 Frame 1 ミリア曰くヒステリアの弱点は独自の美意識からくるプライドの高さだ According to Miria, Hysteria's weakness is her high level of pride derived from her own sense of aesthetics. それは覚醒する前もした後もそう大きく変わらない That was the case before she awakened, and it hasn't changed much afterwards. 剣を抜いてニケに手を出さなかった事がその証拠 The fact that she didn't harm Nike after the sword was removed proves that. Frame 2 そしてさっきの挑発で奴はミリアと空で闘う事にこだわるはずだ And after that provocation earlier, she should be fixated on fighting Miria in the air. 我々はその闘うミリアのフォローにあたるだけでいい All we have to do is support Miria in the battle. Frame 3 で…でも B... But それでは… with just that... 下手に我々が手を出すと一対一の構図がくずれる If we imprudently attack, the battle will lose it's one-on-one nature. そうなると奴は先に邪魔する者の始末にかかる If that happens, she'll first get rid of those who interfere. Frame 4 どの道空とはいえ Either way, even in the sky, ヒステリアの動きについていけるのはミリアだけだ the only one who can follow Hysteria's movements is Miria. Side アナスタシアに回復を急ぐよう命じたデネブ。隊長（ミリア）との約束「人としてあいつ（ヒステリア）に勝つ」とは…！？ Deneve had ordered Anastasia to hurry her recuperation. What about the promise between Miria and her to defeat Hysteria as humans...!?
Page 2-3 Frame 1 奴を始末するのは同じ深淵の爪と牙 What will end her life are the claws and fangs of the other abyssal ones. 鍵になるのは羽根持ちのお前の力だ And the key lies in your "winged" ability. Frame 2 幻影（ミリア）ｖｓ流麗（ヒステリア）！ Phantom vs Elegance (Kana: Miria vs Hysteria) SCENE124 戦士の翼 The Warrior's Wings Frame 3 塵食い（カサンドラ）ｖｓ愛憎（ロクサーヌ） Dust Eater vs Love and Hate (Kana: Cassandra vs Roxanne)
Page 4 Frame 7 ふん Hmph! ちょこまかと Running around like that!
Page 5 Frame 4 ち Tch! Frame 5 むしゃ munch Frame 8 いい加減見飽きたわ I'm really getting sick of seeing it, あなたのその顔 that face of yours!
Page 6 Frame 5 間隙なく降りそそぐ数多の爪 A multitude of claws that pour down without any gaps! その自慢の技で避けられるものなら避けてみるといいわ Why don't you try to evade it with that technique you're so proud of, if you can!
Page 7 Frame 3 ち Tch! Frame 4 言ったろう I told you, didn't I? 足場はあたしが作らせねぇって I won't let you get a foothold on the ground!
Page 8 Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 4 外皮の大半を放出して She released most of her outer layer 空中で上昇してみせた…？ and ascended in mid-air...? Frame 5 あなたの仲間の言う通りね It's just like your comrade said! 空で闘うなら軽い方がずっといい It's much better to be lighter when you're fighting in the air.
Page 9 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 4 くす smirk
Page 10 Frame 1 ち Tch! Frame 2 勘がいいわね You have good instincts. 私のしたい事にすぐ気付くなんて To notice so quickly what I want to do... Frame 3 バキ baki Frame 4 くそ Damn! Frame 5 軽量化された身体とこの新しい四枚の羽根なら Having changed to a light-weight body, and with these four new wings, 地上で駆けるのと変わらないスピードで空を舞えるわ I can whiz through the sky at much the same speed as on the ground!
Page 11 Frame 3 この You! Frame 5 その爪 Those claws... 一度放つとすぐ元には戻らないだろう Once you release them, it must take a while before they reset. Frame 7 腕の数は八本 You have eight arms. つまり今のを六回しのげば私の勝ちだ In other words, I just have to evade that attack six more times, and I win!
Page 12 Frame 1 六回…？ Six times...? あなたなにか勘違いしてない…？ Aren't you misunderstanding something...? Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 5 あれ？ Huh? あの子たちこんなに近かったっけ？ Did those girls use to be so close? Frame 6 く… Ku...
Page 14 Frame 1 デネブ Deneve ミリア隊長が Captain Miria is... Frame 2 ミリアは初めからもう二体の闘いの混乱に乗じるつもりでいた Miria was planning from the start to take advantage of the confusion of the battle of the other two. そのために気付かれないようアナスタシアに向こう側への足場を張らせていたんだ For that purpose, she had Anastasia attach footholds to get to that area without making it too obvious. Frame 3 だがヒステリア… But Hysteria... ここに来て本来のスピードで自在に飛び回れる翼を手に入れた… has now obtained wings with which she can fly around freely at her original speed...
Page 15 Frame 2 別に一本ずつ使うなんて誰も言ってないのに… No one said that I had to use them one at a time... それ以上を使ってより広範囲で全方向に降りまけばいい話なのよ By using more, I can simply spread them out and cover a wider area in all directions.
Page 16 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 3 どう？ How is it? あなたが散々糞糞言っていたナンバー２の足の裏の味は？ The taste of the underside of the foot of the number two that you kept calling shit... Frame 4 特に変わらん Not much different... がじ crunch 糞はどこを食べても等しく糞の味だ No matter where you eat it, shit tastes like shit. Frame 5 これで残り三本 With that, there's only three left. がじ crunch 私にとってはしのぐ回数が減っただけだ It simply means that the number of times I have to dodge has decreased. Frame 6 相変わらず As usual, 口だけは達者ね your mouth is your only strength.
Page 17 Frame 2 これの強度は？ How strong is this? 一応髪を数十本ねじっているけれど I've twisted dozens of hairs together, but 結局は込める妖気の量で強度は変動します in the end, the strength changes with the amount of youki that is put into it. Frame 3 人数は多ければ多い程いい The more people we have, the better. 両方から込めるなら端と端を同じ人数に合わせる必要があるわ If we insert youki from both directions, we need to have the same number of people at each end. Frame 4 となると今動ける人数で Then based on the number of people that can move at the moment, 三対三で引き合う形か the best formation is three on three. Frame 5 四対四だ It's four on four.
Page 18 Frame 1 ディートリヒ！ Dietrich! Frame 2 身体は大丈夫なのかよ Are your injuries okay? シンシア Cynthia? いえ、立つだけでも苦しいはずです No, just standing should already be painful. Frame 3 大丈夫だ、なんとかする It's alright, I'll manage somehow. この事態にシンシアの足を止めさせ一人寝ているわけにはいかない Under these circumstances, I can't just keep Cynthia tied down and be the only one sleeping. Frame 4 特にシンシアはこの中でも妖気をコントロールする能力はトップレベルのはずだ Especially since Cynthia is top level among us at controlling youki. その作戦にシンシアの力は不可欠だろ Cynthia's abilities are indispensable for that plan. Frame 6 よしわかった ディートリヒ、シンシア、ヘレン、タバサが組みで Alright then, Dietrich, Cynthia, Helen, and Tabatha are one team, それ以外が私と組む the others team up with me. ユマはニケの右腕の回復を続けてくれ Yuma, please continue regenerating Nike's arm.
Page 19 Frame 1 目指すは深淵同士の闘いの渦の中 We're aiming for the middle of the whirlpool of the battle of the abyssals. ここから先は誰一人欠く事は許さん From here on, we can't afford to lose anyone! Frame 4 く… Ku... Frame 6 くそ Damn... Frame 7 悔しがる事なんてないわ It's nothing to be upset about. この疾さについてこようとしてるだけで大したものなんだから Just trying to keep up with this speed is an achievement. Page 20 むしろ誇りにしていいくらい In fact, you should feel quite proud. Frame 4 くが Kuga
Page 21 Frame 1 どうしたの What's the matter? 今のはすぐ反撃するとこでしょ This is when you should quickly counter attack. Frame 2 アナスタシアに張らせた髪も The hair I had Anastasia stretch out はぁ Haa 半分以上減ったか… has decreased by more than half. Frame 4 無理もない Not surprising.. 後ろの深淵同士の闘いがこの近さ The battle between the abyssal ones behind me is so close... さっきのがまた来れば今度はたやすくかわせる距離じゃない If that previous one comes again, it's not a distance at which I'll be able to dodge as easily this time. Frame 6 さぁ、どうする？ So, what will you do? 後ろの深淵二体に恐れをなして向かって来ないか…？ Will you be afraid of the two abyssal ones behind me and not come at me...? Page 22 Frame 2 そうだ、お前は必ず来る Of course not, you'll definitely come. そのプライドにかけて私を空で倒すために In order to defeat me in the air, with that pride at stake.
Page 23 Frame 2 こいつ Tch! Frame 3 さぁ来いヒステリア Now come, Hysteria! (This is the first time Hysteria heard her name, right? But it doesn't seem that she still cares...) 決着をつけよう Let's finish this! Frame 4 この You...!
Page 26 Frame 1 考えてるのか？ Are you thinking about it? 今度は何本放てばいいか How many you should fire off this time? Frame 3 さっきのように三体使って仕留めそこなったら終わりだからな 'Cause if you use three like you did earlier and fail to kill me, it's all over. 恐くてうかつには出せないってとこか I bet you're too scared to set them off carelessly. Frame 4 馬鹿言わないでよ Don't be silly! 最後なんだし少し遊んでいただけよ It's the last time, so I was just playing around a little. これであなたの顔も見おさめなんだし And I was also taking a last look at your face. Frame 5 もう十分堪能したわ But I'm already quite satisfied. さようならカサンドラ Good bye, Cassandra! Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 にた smirk
Page 27 Frame 3 大丈夫？ Are you alright? あなたの足場 You only have 残ったのはそれ一本だけじゃない that one single foothold left. Frame 4 気づいてないと思ってた？ Did you think I hadn't noticed? そんなものでどこまでやれるのか見たかっただけよ I just wanted to see how far you could get with just something like that. Frame 5 お前こそ動きにさっきまでのキレがないな And what about you? Your movements have lost that sharpness from before. この強大な妖気の中でははるかに小さい私の妖気をたぐるのは困難か？ Amidst this enormous youki, are you having difficulty tracking (lit.: pulling in) my much smaller youki? Frame 7 ましてや周囲を囲む仲間たちの妖気になど 気づけるわけがない Not to mention that you couldn't possibly notice the youki of my comrades who are surrounding the area...
Page 30 Frame 1 これが八人の仲間が紡いだ Spun by eight of my comrades, 私の翼だ these are my wings! Frame 3 今だ Now! いけぇぇ Gooo!
Page 31 幻影（ミリア）飛翔 The phantom (in kana: Miria) takes flight! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/33338[English] [Translation] Claymore 123 by gernot2012-02-07T17:05:20+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThanks to Goral and Piggy for corrections!
Claymore 123
Page 1 Frame 1 リガルドと闘った時のクレアは When Clare fought Rigaldo, 過度なスピードを両腕の覚醒により自分のものとした she made that excessive speed her own by awakening both arms. Frame 2 SCENE123 流麗の翼 Scene 123: The Elegant's Wings ボッ bo Frame 3 ガキイイ gakiii Frame 4 ギシ gishi Frame 5 ギュア gyua Side 宙を圧倒的な速度で舞うヒステリアの覚醒体。 The awakened Hysteria is whizzing through the air at overwhelming speed. そのからくりは接地面における抵抗力… The trick is her ability to find traction on the ground.
Page 2 Frame 1 ヒュン hyun Frame 2 くそ Damn! こいつ… She's... Frame 3 ヒステリアにとってあの脚はクレアの覚醒した両腕と同じ役割を担う To Hysteria, those legs serve the same purpose as Clare's awakened arms. 地をえぐり本来ならありえないような急制動急旋回を可能にする They gouge the earth and enable sudden stops and changes of direction that by all rights shouldn't be possible. Frame 4 地面に放たれる碇のようなものはその応用といっていい Those anchor-like things she shoots to the ground can be considered an application of this 宙にいてさえ地を掴み自在に方向を変えた後瞬時に回収される Even in mid-air, she can use them to grip the ground, change direction at will, and then retrieve them instantaneously. Frame 5 それじゃあの覚醒者は… Then that awakened being... そうだ、性格には飛んでるわけじゃない That's right, strictly speaking she's not actually flying. Frame 6 最高点に達したのは一番初めの跳躍によるもの She reached the highest point with her initial jump. その後は横か下への移動に限られる After that, she's limited to moving sideways or down.
Page 3 Frame 1 だがそれでも初めの羽根による動きよりははるかに疾い But still, she's much faster than she was with her original wings. 奴にとっては地を駆けるのと同じ要領で空でも闘えているんだ She can fight in the sky essentially the same way as she does on the ground. Frame 2 オオオオ Oooo Frame 3 ガシャ gasha Frame 4 はぁ Haa ボコ boko Frame 5 デネブ Deneve Frame 6 私はもういい Don't mind me anymore. デネブの手当てをしてくれ Go treat Deneve.
Page 4 Frame 1 いや私は平気だ No, I'm fine. それよりやられたニケとディートリヒを頼む Look after Dietrich and Nike instead. Frame 2 時にディートリヒ Especially Dietrich! あいつは攻撃型だ She's an offensive type, 結構やばい and it's pretty bad. Frame 3 は Ha Frame 4 は Ha がは Gaha Frame 5 ディートリヒ Dietrich! Frame 6 しっかりして Hang in there! 立たなくていいから No need to get up, ここで横になって lie down here!
Page 5 Frame 1 ドク doku Frame 2 内臓の一部が失われている… A part of her intestines is lost... 再生が難しい。攻撃型でこれは… Regeneration is difficult. For an offensive type, this is... Frame 3 おい、しっかりしろ、ニケ Oi, hang in there, Nike! 今から妖気同調で再生を始めるぞ I'll begin regeneration using youki synchronization right away! Frame 4 はぁ Haa Frame 5 この You! ビュア byua Frame 7 ガシュ gashu Frame 8 が Ga Frame 9 アナスタシア Anastasia!
Page 6 Frame 1 ドガアア dogaaa Frame 2 オオオ Ooo Frame 3 どうしたの？ What's the matter? あなたたちが奪った戦士のかわりをもう手に入れたわよ I already got my hands on a replacement for the warriors you stole.
Page 7 Frame 1 が Ga かは Kaha Frame 3 く… Ku... Frame 4 この際誰でもいいわ Anyone will do now. 私の首に刺さった大剣を抜いてくれたらその子だけは助けてあげる I will spare the life of whoever pulls out the sword that's stuck in my throat. さっきのような恩情はもうかけてあげない I won't be as compassionate as I've been up to now! Frame 5 この提案にものらないのなら If you don't accept this proposition either, 全員挽き肉のようになるまで刻んでから飲み込んであげるわ I'll chop all of you up so finely that I can just drink you! Frame 7 ……な Wh... Frame 8 ここにいる九人の内闘いに向かったのは六人… Out of the 9 people here, 6 went into battle. だがただの六人じゃない… But not just any six...
Page 8 Frame 1 ほぼ一桁ナンバーの実力で、しかもその半数が更に上位のレベルの力を持つ… They have roughly the strength of single digits, and half of them have the power of top-ranking levels. そのメンバーを以ってしてもヒステリアのたった一度の跳躍から続く攻撃で四人が行動不能に近い傷を負わされた Even with those members, four of them sustained injuries from Hysteria's attacks that make it next to impossible to move, attacks that followed from just a single jump. Frame 2+3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 ドン don ゴッ go
Page 9 Frame 1+2 オオオ Ooo Frame 3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 これが深遠と呼ばれる者たちの力… So this is the power of those called abyssal ones... これが深遠の者同士の闘い… This is a battle among abyssal ones... Frame 5 はぁ Haa Frame 6 私が覚醒したらどれ程の力が手に入る…？ How powerful would I become if I awakened...?
Page 10 Frame 2 ミシ mishi Frame 3 深遠ほどの力などなくていい I don't need the power of an abyssal one. むしろ勝てずに大きなダメージだけ与えその場で果ててしまっていい… In fact, I'd prefer to simply deal a large amount of damage and perish on the spot. Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 だが覚醒した私は本当にヒステリアと闘うのか？ But would I really fight Hysteria once I awaken? 私の刃がここにいる仲間に向かわないと本当に言えるのか…？ Can I say for certain that my blade won't turn against the comrades here? Frame 6 ビキ biki Frame 7 いずれにしてもこのままではやられるのをただ待つだけ… Either way, at this rate we're just waiting to be finished off... ならば… So then...
Page 11 Frame 1 ジャ ja Frame 2 立て、ミリア Get up, Miria! 私たちも戦列に加わるぞ We're joining the battle as well! Frame 3 ビキ biki デネブ Deneve, Frame 4 デネブ…すまない、私は… Deneve... I'm sorry, I... ミリア Miria, お前の欠点は完璧であろうとするところと 清廉であり続けようとするところだ your weakness is trying to be perfect and trying to remain virtuous. ビキ biki Frame 5 え…？ Huh...? ビキ biki
Page 12 Frame 1 人はみな誰もが過ちを犯すし手も汚す All humans make mistakes and soil their hands. 特に人の上に立つ者なら尚更だ That's especially true for those in leadership positions. Frame 2 誰も死なない闘い A battle where no one dies, 全ての者を守る闘い a battle where you protect everyone, 目指すには立派で高尚だが that's splendid and noble to aim for, 闘いの中でそんなものはありえない but in a battle, that's just not feasible. Frame 3 生き残るのに厳しい闘いで仲間が死んだとしても責任はお前一人に帰結などしないんだ In a battle that's difficult to survive, the responsibility doesn't fall back on you alone even if our comrades die. いい加減その事に気付け Realize that already! Frame 4 しかし… But... 私はそれでも… I still... ビキ biki Frame 5 いいか、これだけは言っておくぞ Let me tell you one thing:
Page 13 Frame 1 組織にただ居て消費されるだけの人生を選ぶしかなかった我々が We, who had no choice but to simply stay at the organization until we were used up, 自らの意思で立ち組織に反抗するという人らしい事ができているだけで既に救われているんだよ are already saved by just being able to do something human such as standing up by our own free will and opposing the organization. Frame 2 え…？ Huh...? Frame 3 人として救われた上に No one who fights as a warrior 命まで救ってくれというわがままを言う奴など would be so selfish as to demand that you save her life 戦士として闘っている以上ただの一人もいないよ when you've already saved her as a human being.
Page 14 Frame 1 お前がさっき我々に向けて放った言葉… The words you spoke to us earlier... 我々を必要だと言ってくれた言葉 when you said you needed us... Frame 2 たとえそれで我々が命を落とす事になったとしても even if this led us to lose our lives, 私にとって…我々にとってずっとお前から欲しい一番の言葉だった to me... to us, those were the words we've always wanted to hear from you the most. Frame 4 ここに共に闘う仲間がいる We have comrades here who fight by our side. ただお前の言葉に従って来ただけじゃない They are not just here because they're following your orders. 自らの足で立ち自らの意思で誇りと共に歩んで来た者たちだ They stood up on their own legs and walked here by their own choice with pride. Frame 5 だから立て、ミリア So get up, Miria! 人として人のままあいつに勝つぞ As humans, while remaining human, we'll defeat her. Frame 6+7 ビキ biki
Page 15 Frame 1 そうか… I see... そうだな… You're right... Frame 2 オオオオオ Ooooo Frame 3 結局… In the end... 誰も私の提案にはのらなかったって事でいいかしら I take it that no one wants to accept my proposition? Frame 4 いいわ、それじゃ Well, then... 全員挽き肉にしてあげる I'll make minced meat out of all of you! Frame 5 ま… W... 待て… Wait...
Page 16 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 あ…あたしが… I... I will あたしにその役をやらせてくれ… Let me take on that role... はぁ Haa Frame 3 あら、以外… Oh, how unexpected... そんな身体でなんとかできるの？ Can you do anything at all in that state of yours? Frame 4 こんな身体だから…だ It's because I'm in such … a state. あの一撃のおかげで身の程を知った… That one attack clearly taught me my place... Frame 5 ニケ… Nike... Frame 7 抜いた者の命を救うと言ったな… You'll spare the life of whoever pulls it out, right? その約束は必ず守れよ… Be sure to keep that promise...
Page 17 Frame 1 ガシャ gasha Frame 2 張りめぐらされた髪に自分の妖気を込めろ Insert your own youki into the hair that's been strung up. それで強度を調整するんだ You adjust the strength with that. Frame 4 なるほど I see. これが空を飛ぶ仕組みか… So this is how you fly... Frame 5 デネブ Deneve クレアの事を聞いていいか？ May I ask about Clare? Frame 6 心配するな。西の地でがんばりすぎたせいで Don't worry. She's just resting a little in the holy city 聖都で少し休んでいるだけだ because she overdid it in the lands of the West.
Page 18 Frame 1 ガッ Ga Frame 2 いい Listen: 私が自分で引き抜けないのは覚醒した時に剣が半分同化しちゃったからなのよ The reason I can't pull out the sword myself is that I assimilated half of it when I awakened. 私が意識を集中して剣を異物として認識するからその間にあなたに引き抜いてほしいってわけ So I want you to pull it out while I focus my mind on recognizing the sword as a foreign object. Frame 3+4 はぁ Haa Frame 5 言うまでもない事だけど、剣を引き抜く方向以外に少しでも力が加わったら It goes without saying, but if you apply any strength in any direction other than simply pulling it out, その瞬間あなたの上半身がなくなると思いなさい in that instant your upper body will cease to exist.
Page 19 Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 もう二体の深遠の者が闘っているのが ここからだと村ひとつと半分の距離… The place where the other two abyssal ones are fighting is about a village and a half away from here. Frame 4 ギシ gin Frame 5 く… Ku... Frame 6 ほら言ったでしょ、そんな身体でなんとかできるのかって See, that's why I asked... Can you do anything at all in that state of yours? 大丈夫？ Can you handle it? Frame 7 グ Gu
Page 20 Frame 1+3+4+5 ズ zu Frame 6 いいわ Keep it up. 身体の中を刃物が動いてるのなんてとっても刺激的… (The feeling of) a blade moving through the body is extremely stimulating... ズ zu Frame 7 ズ zu
Page 23 Frame 1 ガシ gashi Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 ニケ Nike Frame 4 アナスタシアを頼んだぞ Take care of Anastasia! Frame 5 ゴッ Go Frame 6 まったく Pfft! とんだ茶番ね What a farce! Frame 7 一桁ナンバーですらないあたしがここまでやれたんだ I managed to do this much, and I'm not even a single digit. 戦果としては上々だよ It's a superb outcome.
Page 24 Frame 1 ゴオオ Gooo Frame 2 な… Wh... Frame 3 言ったでしょ、あなたの命は助けてあげるって… I said I'd spare your life... こう見えても約束は守るよ I do keep my promises. Frame 4 オオオオ Oooo Frame 5 オオオ Ooo く… Ku...
Page 25 Frame 1 でも他の者たちはみんな But the rest of you 待ちに待った私の御馳走 will become my long-awaited feast! ギシ gishi だら dara Frame 2 ガシイイ gashiii Frame 3 貴様 You! どこから… Where did you... じゅる juru Frame 4 ゴッ go
Page 26 Frame 1 ガキイイ gakiii Frame 2 ジャッ ja Frame 3 ふん Hmph あなたも空を飛べるようになったって事 So you also learned to fly? Frame 4 まぁ、いいわ Oh well, スピード勝負の続きをしましょうか let's continue our speed contest. Frame 5 ドン don
Page 27 Frame 1 ガシ gashi Frame 2 ドン don Frame 3 その程度の With just that スピードで… level of speed... Frame 4 ドン don
Page 29 Frame 2 空での足場は I won't let you あたしが作らせねぇぜ get a foothold in the sky. Frame 3 ザッ za Frame 4 スピード勝負の二戦目は空の上だ The second part of the speed contest is up here in the sky. 仲間と力を合わせれば互角以上にもちこめる With the help of my comrades, I can fight you more than evenly. Frame 5 本気でそう思っているのなら If you really think so, 私の見込み違いよ I must have あなた… overestimated you...
Page 30 Frame 1 大丈夫か、しっかりしろ Are you okay? Hang in there! アナスタシア Anastasia! 頼むあたしはいいからアナスタシアの手当てをしてくれ Don't mind me, please look after Anastasia! Frame 2 む…無理よ… Im... impossible... Frame 3 いくら幻影と呼ばれる戦士でも… Even if she's called the phantom... たとえ相手の特性を幾分か減らす事のできる空の上ですら Even in the sky where she can decrease her opponents special ability to some extent, あの覚醒者と互角の闘いをする事なんて… there's no way she can fight evenly against that awakened being... Frame 4 そんな事はミリアも充分承知だ Miria is well aware of that herself. とにかくお前は早くその傷を治せ Anyway, hurry up and heal that wound. してもらいたいことがある There's something I'd like you to do. Frame 5 え？ Huh?
Page 31 Frame 1 ガ ga Frame 2 オオオ Ooo Frame 3 ガドガ gadoga Frame 4 ミリアの狙いは Miria is aiming for 混沌の渦の中だ the center of that chaotic whirlpool. Side ミリアの覚悟と真意とは!? What are Miria's resolution and true intentions!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/32845[English] [Translation] Claymore 122 by gernot2011-12-29T19:06:22+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is out on mangastream. Let me know if you find any mistakes or if anything sound unnatural. Enjoy!
Claymore 122
Page 1 Frame 2 昂ったミリアさんの妖気を私が抑えます I'll suppress Miria's raging youki. その間にユマさんは傷の回復をお願いします In the meantime, please take care of the regeneration of her injuries, Yuma! あ…ああわかった O..., Okay, got it. Frame 3 ビキ biki ユマ…お前… Yuma... you... Frame 4 西の地でユマはシンシアに次ぐ妖気同調の力を手に入れた In the lands of the West, Yuma has obtained youki synchronization abilities right up there with Cynthia. タバサは自ら剣を取り我々をこの地に導いた Tabatha has taken up the sword herself and lead us to this land. 現戦士ナンバー８ディートリヒは共に地獄のような西の地で闘い Dietrich, the current number 8, has fought together with us in the hellish lands of the West. 北の山で多くの覚醒者相手に闘っていたナンバー７アナスタシアは我々に協力すると誓ってくれた Number 7, Anastasia, who has fought many awakened beings in the northern mountains, has sworn to cooperate with us. Side 其々が成長をし、さらに多くの頼もしき戦友（なかま）と共に現われたデネブら北の戦士達!! Deneve's group of northern warriors, each of whom has grown, has appeared with additional reliable warriors!! Page 2 あえて今訊くぞ、ミリア I do ask you now, Miria. 確たる決意…その絆は揺るがない!! Firm resolution - those bonds will not waver!! Page 3 この隊を率いる者として As the leader of this party, それでも尚我々の力は不要か？ do you still have no use for our strength? SCENE122 もがれた翼 Plucked Wings
Page 4 Frame 2 く Ku Frame 3 すまない… I'm sorry... すまない、みんな… I'm sorry, everyone... Frame 4 この地にいる戦士の… I want to save as many as possible... 倒れた仲間たちの命を of the lives of the warriors here... 一人でも多く救いたいんだ… of our injured comrades... (lit.: collapsed comrades) Frame 5 頼む… Please... 力を貸してくれ... lend me your strength...
Page 5 Frame 1 ふん Hmpf! つまらない Boring! Frame 2 隊長の命令で仲間の命を救う Saving the lives of comrades at the command of our captain... 道理すぎて文句の一つも出ない that's so natural that I can't think of a single thing to complain about! Frame 3 へ Hehe!
Page 6 Frame 1 準備は済んでます The preparations are complete. いつでもいいですよ、みなさん Whenever you're ready, everyone! Frame 2 よっしゃ Alrighty! 行くぜぇぇ Let's gooo! Frame 3 な!? Wh!? Frame 4 ダン dan
Page 7 Frame 2 なに？ What? どうしてあなたたち浮いてられるの？ How can you guys float? Frame 3 知らなかったのか？ Didn't you know? 今時の戦士は空が飛べるんだぜ The warriors nowadays can fly! ギリ giri
Page 8 Frame 3 うげ Yikes! はぇぇ So fast! Frame 4 まぁどっちだっていいわ Oh well, whatever! どうせ死ぬんだもの、あなたたち You guys are just gonna die anyway.
Page 9 Frame 2 空を飛ぶなら Flying is easier 軽い方がいい when you're lighter. Frame 3 しょってる荷物 Let me relieve you 重そうだから代わってやるよ of your heavy luggage! Frame 7 渡すか Like I'd let you!
Page 10 Frame 3 いけ Go, タバサ Tabatha! Frame 5 馬鹿な… No way... 貴様 You're 妖気はまるで… not emitting any youki... Frame 6 この中で私だけが I'm the only one here 七年の後未だ妖力解放していないんだ who still hasn't released her youki after seven years.
Page 11 Frame 2 く… Ku... Frame 5 飛べなくなってただ落ちるだけの巨躯は A big falling frame that can no longer fly 格好の的だぜ is a perfect target!
Page 14 Frame 1 別にもういいわ、そんな羽根… I don't need them anymore, those wings... そろそろ自分で引きちぎろうかと思ってたし I was starting to think of tearing them off myself. Frame 2 私一度空を好きに飛んでみたかったのよね I wanted to try out flying freely through the sky. 疾さで頂点を見ると次は空を好きなように駆けまわりたくなるの Once you reach the epitome of speed, the next thing you want is to bustle around in the sky. Frame 3 でもあの羽根じゃ無理… But those wings were no good. 空じゃ地上のせいぜい10分の1のスピードも出せやしない Up in the sky, I couldn't even get a tenth of my speed on the ground. Frame 5 ねぇあなた Hey you! 私とスピードを競いあったあなたに訊くけど I'll ask you, the one who competed for speed with me: この私の覚醒体の姿…あまりすばやく動けそうになくて意外に思えた…？ Didn't you think it strange that this awakened body of mine didn't seem to be able to move all that nimbly?
Page 15 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 そうよね That's right. あなたなら私のこの姿理解できるはずよ You of all people should be able to understand this body of mine. Frame 3 なんだ…？ What...? 一体何を言ってやがんだあいつ… Just what is this weirdo babbling about...? Frame 4 はぁ Haa Frame 5 そうだ…こいつの覚醒体のその姿… Yes... that shape of her awakened body... 真っ先に思い出したのは北の地での闘いのあの瞬間… The first thing it brought to mind was that moment during the battle in the lands of the North... Frame 6 スピードを追求していくとその先に必ず待ちうける If you pursue speed, it will eventually await you: 避ける事のできない一つの大きな課題 an unavoidable, big task. Page 16 Frame 1+2 ビキ biki
Page 17 Frame 1 ビリ biri う… U... Frame 2 ビリ biri な…なに…？ Wh...What...? Frame 3 どうしたの？ What's the matter? ビキ biki 得意げに空から見下ろすだけで何も仕掛けてこないじゃない… Just staring proudly down at me from the sky isn't going to get you anywhere... Frame 4 ビリ biri く Ku Frame 5 ビキ biki せっかくだから羽根なしの Since you're waiting so patiently, 私の空での闘い方を見せてあげるわ I'll show you how I fight in the sky without wings. Frame 6 よけろ Evade, デネブ Deneve!
Page 18-19 Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 が Ga ぐぁ Gua Frame 5 ば… No... 馬鹿な No way... Frame 6 全く I didn't 見えなかった…ぞ see that... at all!
Page 20 Frame 1 この You! Frame 4 馬鹿な、こいつ That's ridiculous! 空中で何故その疾さで動ける？ How can she move that fast in mid-air? Frame 5 ドン don
Page 21 Frame 1 な…なんだ Wh...What? 空で闘ってるのに地面に穴が… Although they're fighting in the air, holes are appearing in the ground... Frame 4 ぐが Guga
Page 22 Frame 1 接地面における Traction... 抵抗力 the ability to resist on the ground's surface... Frame 2 始動はもちろん制止や転回 For starting, but also for stopping and turning... 疾さを求めれば求めるほどその全てにおいて必要となる要素がそれだ The more you seek speed, the more necessary this element becomes for all of that. Frame 3 あの鋭利な脚はもはや地面を蹴る事など考えてはいない Those sharp legs no longer think of kicking the ground. 大地を串刺し抵抗力を上げその絶対的な疾さを最大限まで引き上げたんだ Skewering the ground, they provide better traction (lit. raise the resistance) and draw out that absolute speed to the utmost limit. Frame 5 それって Could it be もしかして… that...
Page 23 Frame 1 ボ bo Frame 3 ヒュン hyun Frame 4 こいつ No way! まさか She's... Frame 5 そうだ… Yeah... 私があの姿を見て思い出したのは… When I saw that shape... リガルドを倒した時のクレアの覚醒体の姿だ… I thought of the shape of Clare's awakened body when she defeated Rigaldo... Side 空中を超速で駆けるヒステリアの覚醒体。 ミリアの脳裏に浮かぶのは… Hysteria's awakened body is whizzing through mid-air at enormous speed. What is it that Miria is remembering?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/32426[English] [Translation] Claymore 121 by gernot2011-12-03T01:44:26+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comAs always, I'd like to hear from you if you have any corrections or if something seems wrong.
Please don't use this translation for a scanlation until mangastream is out with theirs...
Claymore 121
Page 1 SCENE121 甦生する屍 Resurrected Corpses その刃は戦友のために、 Her blade for her friends, その魂は未来のために。 her soul for the future.
Page 2 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 馬鹿な… No way... 息の根は確かに止めたはずだぞ I'm sure I had ended her life! Frame 4 息の根…？ Her life...? 一度命を失った者に何を言っている What am I saying about someone who's lost her life before? Frame 5 ビキ biki Frame 6 ビリ biri Side ミリアがその首に大剣を付き立てたはずの流麗（ヒステリア）のみならず愛憎（ロクサーヌ）まで覚醒して…！？ Aside from Hysteria, who was supposed to have been killed by Miria piercing her throat with a sword, even Roxanne awakens...!? (Lit.: Aside from Hysteria, who was supposed to have had her throat pierced with a sword by Miria, even Roxanne awakens...!?)
Page 3-4 Frame 1 そもそもこいつらは… Were these guys even... Frame 2 本当に really 生きてすらいたのか…？ alive to begin with...?
Page 5 Frame 2 おい、しっかりしろ Oi, hang in there! Frame 3 おい、どうしたんだ急に Oi, what's the matter all of a sudden? 何があった？ What happened?
Page 6 Frame 1 う… U... あ A あ… A... あ A Frame 2 なんだ…… What...... 一体何が起こっているんだ…？ What in the world is going on...? Frame 3 な… Wh... Frame 4 覚醒…？ Awakening...? 放った三体が三体共覚醒した…だと All three that were sent out, awakened...? Frame 5 深淵の者が… Are you saying... この場に三体誕生したというのか… that three abyssal ones were just created / born...? Frame 6 ざわ whisper Frame 7 ダーエの奴め Damn that Daae! やってくれる... Now he's done it...
Page 7 Frame 1 ビリ biri な… Wh... Frame 2 逃げなさい Run away, あなたたち… you guys... Frame 4 私たちの事はいいから Don't worry about us. ここから少しでも遠くへ逃げなさい Get away from here, at least a little. Frame 5+6 はぁ Haa
Page 8 Frame 1 私たちは充分生きたわ We've lived enough. おそらく組織はこれで終わり The organization is probably at its end. できれば訓練生も連れて… If possible, take the trainees... 生きられるならば少しでも長く If you can, live at least a little longer! Frame 2 私たちも有意義な人生だったとはとても言えないけれど I can't say that we've had a particularly meaningful life either, but それでもあなたたちは生きている時間が少なすぎる the time that you've been alive is too short. Frame 3 友をつくりなさい Make friends, 仲間と語りなさい talk to your comrades, たとえこの先がそれ程長い人生じゃなかったとしても even if your remaining life isn't going to be all that long, その間にできるだけ多く笑ったり泣いたりなさい use that time to laugh and cry as much as you can! Frame 4 その一つ一つの全ての思い出が Each and every one of those memories あなたたちの生きていた意味になるわ will give meaning to your having been alive.
Page 9 Frame 2 あなたたち… You guys... 何を…？ What are you...? Frame 3 気を失っているだけで生きている戦士はまだいる There are still warriors who are alive and have merely lost consciousness. その者たちも連れてくる We'll take those with us as well. Frame 5 やめなさい Stop! そんな事をしたら If you do that, あなたたち… you guys will... Frame 6 私たちを組織の縛りからといてくれたのは あなたたち現戦士だ The ones who freed us from the shackles of the organization were you, the current generation warriors.
Page 10 Frame 2 駄目よ No! 戻りなさい、あなたたち Come back, you guys! Frame 4 あ… A... あ A Frame 5 ああそうか… Ah, I see... なるほど… Now it makes sense...
Page 11-12 Frame 2 お腹がすいてたまらない… I am unbearably hungry... 糞みたいな味でも食べたい気持ちが今ならわかるわ... Now I understand that you might want to eat something even if it tastes like shit...
Page 13 Frame 1 う… U... く Frame 3 が Ga... うぐ Ugu Frame 4 まだ生き残っている人がいてくれて嬉しいわ I'm glad that there are still some survivors. おかげでまずくても新鮮なものが食べられるもの Thanks to that, I can eat something fresh, even if it tastes awful.
Page 15 Frame 1 ちょっと Hey! それあたしのよ That's mine! Frame 2 ガキィィ gakiii Frame 5 なによ What! 邪魔する気なの Are you planning to get in my way, カサンドラ Cassandra? Frame 6 ここにある全ての食べ物は私の物だ All the food here belongs to me. ナンバー２のお前は糞でも食ってろ A number 2 like you can eat shit or something. もぐ munch
Page 16 Frame 1 あらあなた Oh my! みじめに切りきざまれたあなたを殺したあたしがナンバー１になったんだけど When you were pitifully cut to pieces, I killed you and became the new number 1. 覚えてないの？ Don't you remember? 知らん I don't. むしゃ munch 糞よりまずくなったお前は You, who taste worse than shit この先ずっと糞だけ食って糞に倣え can keep eating shit forever until you turn into shit yourself. (Note: No, I didn't add "shit" to the translation, it occurs that often in the original...) Frame 3 死になさい Die, カサンドラ Cassandra! Frame 5 まずい This is bad! Frame 6 ごっくん swallow
Page 17-18 Frame 5 く… Ku...
Page 19-20 Frame 4 言ったろう I told you! Frame 5 お前は糞以下の You're a lousy number 2, ナンバー２だって lower than shit!
Page 26 Frame 1 ね See? あなたの刺した剣が邪魔で Because your sword is in the way, ちっとものみこめやしない I can't swallow even the tiniest thing! Frame 2 自分じゃ抜けないからさっきからあなたに頼んでるのよ I'm asking you because I can't pull it out myself! 私さっきからお腹ぺこぺこなの I'm starving! Frame 3 はぁ Haa Frame 4 ギリ giri Frame 5 言っとくけど、この子たちを助けようなんて夢みたいな事思わないでね It's hardly worth mentioning, but don't even dream of saving these two. 今のあなたはつなげた右腕もおぼつかないはずよ In the state you're in, you probably can't even rely on the reattached right arm. Frame 6 抜いてくれたらご褒美にあなたとその子は食べないでいてあげる If you pull it out, I'll refrain from eating that girl and you as a reward. ね、悪い取り引きじゃないでしょ That's not a bad deal, is it? Frame 7 は Ha
Page 28 Frame 3 覚醒して Did you think する前よりスピードが落ちると思う？ that after awakening, I'd be slower than before? Frame 6 ビキ biki
Page 29 Frame 2 スクウ… (her voice changed to katakana, use italics or some weird font...) I'll save them... ナカマヲ… my comrades... コンドコソハ… this time, I will... Frame 3 バキ baki Frame 4 なによ Oh? あなたも覚醒する気なの？ Are you planning to awaken as well? Frame 5 ガアァ Gaaa ガ Ga Frame 6 ビタッ bita (*stuck*)
Page 30 Frame 2 ナ…？ Wh...? Frame 3 ギュン gyun Frame 4 ドシャ dosha Frame 6 落ちつけ Calm down! 深淵級が三体もいてお前にまで覚醒されたら正直かなわん We already have three abyssal grade opponents, if you awaken as well, we honestly don't stand a chance.
Page 31-32 お前を殴るためわざわざ来たんだ We came all this way just to punch you. 全員が殴り終わるまではせめて人のままでいろ、ミリア At least remain human until we're all done punching you, Miria! Slanted 信ずる仲間は戦友と共に…!! Trusted friends join their comrades in arms...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/32083[English] [Translation] Claymore 120 by gernot2011-11-04T23:47:35+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is (finally) out on mangastream. Thanks to Goral for corrections!
Claymore 120
Page 1 Frame 2 覚醒…？ An awakening…? 元ナンバー１の覚醒…だと An awakening of a former number 1…? Frame 4 ビリ biri Frame 6 深淵の… The birth… 新たなる誕生…？ of a new abyssal one…? Side 自らの死に際を思い出し、憎悪打ち震えた塵食いのカサンドラは凄まじき妖気を暴走させて Trembling with hatred after remembering her moment of death, Dust Eater Cassandra lets her tremendous youki run wild…
Page 2 憤激の果ての禍々しき異形 (The result of) her fury takes its ominous shape. SCENE120 覚醒と深淵 Awakening and Abyss
Page 4 Frame 2 う Uu あ Aa Frame 3 な… Wh… Frame 5 な… Wh… なんだよ、こりゃあ What the hell!?
Page 6 Frame 1 あは Haha Frame 2 あはははははは Ahahahahahaha あははははははは Ahahahahahahaha 何よそれ What’s up with that? Frame 5 あなたって Even in awakened form 覚醒体になってさえ地面に顔をこすりつけるのね you still rub your face against the ground! あははは Ahahaha Frame 7 ロ ク サー ヌ… Ro X An Ne
Page 7 Frame 4 何よ What the hell! あたしのつけた塵食いそのままじゃない Still living up to the name I gave you, Dust Eater!
Page 8 Frame 1 あれ？ Oh? Frame 2 バリ biri Frame 3 むしゃ Munch Frame 5 食ってる...？ Eating…? 塵食いがあたしを食べてるの...？ The Dust Eater is eating me…?
Page 9 Frame 1 ごくん *swallow* Frame 2 ごっくん *swallow* Frame 4 ん Nng う Uu あ… Aa… Frame 5 まずいな、お前 You taste awful. まるで糞の味だ You taste just like shit.
Page 11 Frame 2 な… Wh… Frame 6 動きを止めるな Don’t freeze up! 一桁ナンバーを連れてここから離れろ Grab the single digits and get away from here!
Page 12 Frame 5 く… Ugh…
Page 13 Frame 2 貴様 You… Frame 3 言ったでしょ I already told you, 無視されるのが一番嫌いだって I hate being ignored more than anything.
Page 14 Frame 1 とにかく深淵から距離を Anyway, we have to get away from the abyssal… Frame 3 しま… Damn! Frame 4 遅い Too slow. Frame 6 ぐあ Gua
Page 15 Frame 2 かわされた She evaded! Frame 3 くす Smirk Frame 4 いや技の出だしをとらえられた… No, she recognized the beginning of the technique… 技自体ではなく技を出すタイミングを見切られたのか… It’s not the technique itself, but the timing of the start of the technique that she saw through… なんて奴だ… Damn she’s good… (Lit. What a fellow)
Page 16 Frame 1 ぐ… Ugh… くそ Damn Frame 3 技の出だしを読まれても躱すその差は紙一重のはずだ… Even if she can read the beginning of the technique, she should only be able to evade it by a paper-thin margin 元々技で劣る私が汚れも犠牲もなく勝とうという考えが間違いか… From the beginning, it was probably a mistake for me to think that I could win with an inferior technique without dirty tricks or sacrifices… Frame 4 ならば… Well, then… Frame 6 ぐが Guga Frame 7 ふん Hhm 何度も同じような動きなら If you keep repeating the same movements, そんな技… a technique like that won’t…
Page 17 Frame 2 え？ Huh? Frame 4 がは Gaha は ha
Page 18 Frame 1 馬鹿な… Ridiculous… こいつ… She… 残った右腕を… sacrificed the remaining right arm… Frame 2 はぁ Haa Frame 3 がし gashi Frame 6 ドシャ dosha Frame 7 身を削って技ともいえない A desperate strategy of fighting to the end 一か八かの玉砕戦法… by cutting away at your own body… 美しさのかけらもない Something without a shred of beauty that can’t even be called a technique…
Page 19 Frame 1 お前の弱点は Your weakness 流麗とよばれるその技の美しさだよ is the beauty of that technique called the elegance. Frame 2 ほざけ Shut up! Frame 3 ドン don
Page 20 Frame 1 ば… Ri… 馬鹿な… Ridiculous… Frame 2 貴様… You… 他の仲間の剣のある場所にわざと倒れたのか… purposely collapsed on top of a comrade’s sword!? (Lit.: at a place where there was a comrade’s sword) Frame 3 く… Ku…
Page 21 Frame 1 本音を言えば To tell you the truth, 一度死んだ者とはいえ even though you have died before 同じ戦士を手にかけたくはなかった… I didn’t want to kill a fellow warrior… Frame 2 ふん Hmph 泥と血にまみれたその口で何を語る… What are you saying with that mouth of yours soiled in dirt and blood… Frame 3 確かに… It’s certainly… ごほっ Cough 私にはできぬ技だ… a technique I’m not capable of…
Page 22 Frame 2 はぁ Haa Frame 3 すまない Sorry. 私はまだ死ぬわけにはいかないんだ… I can’t afford to die yet… Frame 4 はぁ Haa Frame 6 ガシャ Gasha Frame 7 ビキ biki Frame 8 まだ命のある戦士たちのためにも新たな深淵をこのままにしてはおけない… And for the sake of the warriors that are still alive, I can’t leave the new abyssal one like this either… 今闘っている蘇ったナンバー１と力を合わせる形になればなんとか… If I can join forces with the resurrected number one that’s fighting her right now, we might somehow…
Page 24 Frame 1 もぐ munch Frame 3 むしゃ chomp Frame 4 あ A あは Aha Frame 5 あははは Ahahaha あははははははは Ahahahahahahaha Frame 6 何よそれ What the hell! あなた Even after awakening, 覚醒しても闘い方同じじゃない your way of fighting is still the same.
Page 26 Frame 1 まずいなお前… You taste awful… まるで糞みたいな味だ… Just like shit… Frame 2 よだれをたらしながら That’s quite something to say 言ってんじゃないわよ… while drooling all over me… Frame 3 ビキ biki Frame 6 なんだ… What… 何か今… Something just…
Page 27 Frame 1 くくく… Kukuku… 面白いな… Fascinating… 実に面白い… Truly fascinating… Frame 2 他の連中はお前の姿が急に見えなくなって騒ぎになってるぞ The others are making quite a fuss because you suddenly disappeared, ダーエ Daae. Frame 3 蘇った戦士が覚醒する事は想定済み You knew that the resurrected warriors would awaken, という事かな didn't you? Frame 4 目敏いな… Very perceptive… ルブル…と言ったか…？ Rubul… was it…?
Page 28 Frame 1 別に逃げかくれしていたわけじゃない It’s not like I’m trying to run and hide. 私はただ一番近くで見たかっただけだよ I just wanted to see it up close. Frame 2 元々一度死した者が都合よく戦士として蘇えるなどありえないんだよ It was absurd from the start that folks that have previously died would conveniently be revived as warriors. あいつらはただ覚醒を前提にした生前の姿を借りた別物だ They are completely different beings that merely borrowed their pre-death appearance, certain to awaken. Frame 3 三体が三体共覚醒を前提につくられたとするなら If you created all three of them under the assumption that they would awaken, 組織を潰しかねないこの事態にお前は一体何を望む？ just what do you wish for in a situation where the organization is on the verge of destruction? Frame 4 組織はどの道終わりだよ The organization is done for either way. 全ての戦士に離反された時点で勝負はついてる The moment that all warriors rebelled, it was over. 仮にこの場を我々が生き延びても組織が再び機能する事は不可能だ Even if we were to survive here, it is impossible for the organization to ever function again. Frame 5 ならば最後に私は見たいのだよ In that case, I want to see it before the end, 我々の生み出した最高傑作の姿をな the form of the greatest masterpiece that we’ve brought forth.
Page 29 Frame 1 最高… The greatest… 傑作だと… masterpiece…? Frame 2 私にとってあの三体は最高の作品だった For me, those three were my greatest work. 本来ならずっと手元に残しておきたいと思う程のな… To the point that I would really have wanted to keep them close at hand forever… Frame ３ だがその三体を惜し気もなく研究の材料に使えたのはあれを見たからだ But I was able to use those three without regret as research material because I saw *that* 深淵の力をも封じ込める Just a single left arm ただ一本の左腕… that was able to contain even the power of an abyssal one. Frame 5 私は見たいのだよ I want to see it, 我々の生み出したものの中で最高の力を持つ者の姿… the one that has the highest power among those that we brought forth...
Page 31 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 なんだ...？ What…? 一体何が起こっている...？ What the hell is going on…? Frame 3 覚醒は必然 Awakening was inevitable. その力をもって覚醒した三体の強大な妖気は The enormous youki of the awakened three that possess that strength その腕の持ち主にもきっと届くはずだ Should surely reach the owner of that left arm. Frame 4 ビリ biri Frame 5 そしてあわよくば And I very much wish that if things go well, その腕を取り戻しにきてくれたらと願ってやまないのだ、私は she might come to retrieve that left arm. Side 塵食い（カサンドラ）に続き、愛憎（ロクサーヌ）と流麗（ヒステリア）まで… Cassandra, and even Roxanne and Hysteria… ダーエが期した三人の元ナンバー１戦士の覚醒が誘うのは果たして！？ Just what will the awakening of the three number ones that Daae wished for bring!? https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/31742[English] [Translation] Claymore 119 by gernot2011-10-06T00:33:17+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis chapter is out on mangastream. Thanks to Goral for corrections. If you find any additional mistakes, do let me know.
Claymore 119
Page 1 Frame 2 SCENE119 憎しみの因果 The Hatred's Cause and Effect Frame 3 く… Ugh...
Page 2 Frame 1 くそ こいつ 正気か… Damn, is she out of her mind? このでたらめな技… Such a crazy technique... Frame 2 半身が当たれば互いの半身が吹き飛ぶ… When her body collides with mine, both of our bodies get blown away... (lit. it's “half of the body” in both cases) まるでそんな技だぞ That's the kind of technique this is!
Frame 5 ぐ Ugh
Page 3 Frame 3 その時のダメージの優劣は運次第… The amount of damage at that time is up to luck. 技ともいえぬ玉砕戦法 It's a way to go down fighting that can't even be called a technique. (Lit.: A strategy of honorable death that...) Frame 4 まったくひどい闘い方ね… What an awful fighting style... 見苦しくて反吐が出そうよ It's so disgusting that I might throw up... Frame 5 もっとも美しい技を持つお前にそう言われるのは To hear that from you, the warrior with the most beautiful technique 光栄の至りだ is the greatest honor. Frame 6 ち Tch
Page 4 Frame 1 あらあら Oh my, oh my! ここにきてとんだ泥仕合いね… Having come this far, they start slinging mud... Frame 2 甦った戦士の方はとても綺麗な闘い方してたのに The resurrected warrior had been fighting so very beautifully, but 突然足元から泥沼に引きずり込まれたような感覚ね it must feel as if she were suddenly dragged into a swamp by her legs (lit.: from beneath her feet) Frame 3 で So, ... あたしの方は…と as for me...
Page 5 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 なによ、それ What's up with that? さんざん待ってあげたのに全然できてないじゃない I generously waited for so long, but you haven't recovered at all! Frame 4 初っ端に力を使いすぎて修復にまわす妖気すら残ってないなんて You overused your strength in the very beginning and don't even have enough youki left for regeneration. これだから子供相手は嫌いなのよ That's why I hate to have children as opponents. Frame 5 はぁ Haa Frame 6 ちょっとぐらい楽しめるかと思ったのに And here I thought I would get to enjoy myself a little. 本当残念 It's really a shame. Frame 7 もういいや But I've had enough. 死んじゃえ Go ahead and die.
Page 6 Frame 4 心配しなくても Don't worry, ちゃんと同じようにしてあけるわよ I'll do the same to you.
Page 7 Frame 1 がああ Gaaa Frame 2 が Ga Frame 3 なによ Look at you! その気になればまだやれるじゃない You can still keep going if you just set your mind to it. Frame 4 でも少し But it's a little 遅かったわね too late... Frame 7
Page 8 Frame 2 てな感じで And just like that おしまい it's over. Frame 5 く Ku Frame 6 ぐ Gu
Page 9 Frame 1 あれ Huh? そらされた......? It was averted...? Frame 2 く… Ku... Frame 5 おかしいわね That's odd. あたしの見立てでは剣の軌道を変える技はがんばっても一人相手にしか仕えないかと思ってたんだけど… Based on my analysis, I would have thought that a technique that alters a sword's trajectory can at best be used against a single opponent, ... Frame 6 てことは…… so that would mean...
Page 10 Frame 3 ち Tch! Frame 4 まったく、あの子は何をやっているのやら For crying out loud, no matter what that girl does, 昔から本当あたしの役には立たないのよね it really is never of any use to me. Frame 5 剣の軌道も視界もいじられて Given that someone is messing with both my sword movements and my vision, この二人の相手はちょっとめんどくさいわね these two could get a little annoying.
Page 11 Frame 1 はぁ Haa Frame 2 なんだ…？ What...? 私は一体何をしてるんだ…？ Just what am I doing here...? Frame 4 戦士… A warrior... 同じ戦士相手に… Why would I do this こんな… to a fellow warrior... (Lit.: Against a fellow warrior... // something like this...) Frame 5 ビキ biki く… Ugh... Frame 6 か…身体が… My... my body... 身体がいたい… My body is hurting... Frame 7 斬られた…？ I was cut...? たくさん… By many... 仲間の戦士に…？ fellow warriors...? Frame 8 な…なに…？ Wh... what...?
Page 12 Frame 2 な… Wh...
Page 13 Frame 1 き...傷が… My... my wounds... 身体中の斬られた跡が… the scars where I was cut all over my body... Frame 2 痛い It hurts! Frame 3 な…なによ Wh... What the hell!? なんなのよ、これは What is going on here? Frame 5 オードリー Audrey! Frame 6 あれ？ Oh?
Page 14 Frame 1 ひょっとして自分の最期の姿を Could it be that she is about to 思い出しそうになってるの？ remember her final moments?
Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 多くの仲間たちの斬撃が私の身体におちる The sword attacks of many comrades are falling onto my body. 仲間たちの顔は恐怖にゆがんでいた The comrades' faces are distorted with fear.
Page 15 Frame 1 自分の技が歪なのはその技を生み出した時から知っていた I knew from the moment I created my technique that it was warped. 同期である友を守るためとっさにあみ出した技だったが結果として その技の異質さにその友は離れた It was a technique I came up with on the spur of the moment in order to save my friends and class mates, but in the end, the strange nature of this technique caused those friends to keep a distance. Frame 2 私はその技を二度と人前にさらすまいと心に決めた I decided deep down to never again show (lit. expose) that technique in front of others 私に憧れていると話しかけてきたナンバー５の戦士も私に塵食いという名を与えて去っていった Even the warrior number 5, who had approached me and said she admired me, called me "Dust Eater" and left. Frame 4 うかつにも私はその技を下位ナンバーの目の前で使ってしまった事がある Once, I carelessly used the technique right before the eyes of a lower ranking number. その者は覚醒者討伐に失敗した中での唯一の生き残りだった That person was the sole survivor of a failed awakened hunt. Frame 5 偶然居合わせた私がその者を救う為だったとはいえ It was coincidence that I happened to be there, and though it was in order to save her, そのような技でしか闘えない自分自身に歯噛みする I ground my teeth in vexation for only being able to fight with such a technique.
Page 16 Frame 2 その者は泣きながら私に抱きつく She clung to me and cried, 何度も何度も私に礼を言った and thanked me over and over again. Frame 3 そのナンバー３５の戦士は少し頓狂な所があるように私は思えた I thought that that number 35 warrior had a little bit of a crazy side to her. そのナンバーの垣根に構わずその後も何故か私に親しげに何度も話しかけてくる Even after that, she would often accost me in a friendly manner for some reason, without consideration to the separation (lit. fence) created by that number.
Page 17 Frame 1 不思議に思った私はある日その事を訊いてみた事がある I thought this strange, and one day, I asked her about it. すると彼女は私が闘いの後 顔についた泥をぬぐう姿が家にいた猫にそっくりで親しみがもてたと平然と言ってのけた And she calmly answered that she became attached to me because when I wiped the dirt off my face after the battle, it looked just like the cat she had had at home. Frame 3 いろんな感情を抱く前に私は大笑いした Before I embraced a variety of feelings, I burst out laughing. そんな私を見て彼女もなんのことかわからずもつられて笑った Seeing me like that, she also laughed along, even though she had no idea what it was about. Frame 6 その時から私と彼女は本当の友になった From then on, we became true friends.
Page 18 Frame 2 ある日彼女は覚醒者討伐へと向かった One day, she headed towards an awakened hunt. リーダーはその時のナンバー２ロクサーヌ The leader was the number 2 at the time, Roxanne. Frame 4 いいようのない不安が私を襲う An indescribably anxiety came over me. 胸の内にわく得体の知れない焦燥感 An unidentified uneasiness boiling in my chest. 何事もなく彼女が任務を果して帰って来ることを心から願った I wished from my heart that she would accomplish her mission and return home without incident.
Page 19 Frame 1 不安は的中した My fears came true. Frame 2 彼女は覚醒者の慰み物にされた She was turned into the awakened being's plaything. あらゆる陵辱をうけ手足をもがれ She underwent every possible assault, had her limbs torn off... 最後は頭だけになった彼女を尚も覚醒者はもて遊んだのだという I was told that in the end, the awakened being kept playing with her even when she was reduced to only her head. Frame 3 ロクサーヌにとって初めての覚醒者討伐の失敗 It was Roxanne's first failure at an awakened hunt. だがロクサーヌを含め生き残った３人は傷ひとつ追ってはいなかった But the other 3 people, including Roxanne, had not incurred a single injury.
Page 20 Frame 2 あら Oh my. なにかしらそれ… What might that be... Frame 3 お前があの時討伐に失敗した覚醒者の頭だ It's the head of the awakened being that you failed to kill back then. 忘れたとは言わせないぞ I won't let you say that you forgot. Frame 4 あらそうだったかしら Oh, is that how it was? 覚醒者討伐なんて何度もしてるから忘れちゃったわ I do so many awakened hunts that I totally forgot.
Page 21 Frame 1 あまりにも…あまりにも弱い覚醒者だ This awakened being is so really... really weak. ナンバー２のお前が討ちもらすような相手では決してない It's definitely not an opponent that you, the number 2, would fail to kill. Frame 2 こいつははっきり言ったぞ It (he? she?) clearly said so: あの覚醒者討伐で彼女がいたぶられている間お前は一切手を出さず見ていただけだったとな While she was being tormented during that awakened hunt, you simply looked on without getting involved at all. Frame 4 だって… But, but...
Page 22 だって、あの子 But that girl, 途中からとても気持ちよさそうにしてたから After a while, she seemed to be having so much fun, 邪魔しちゃ悪いかと思って I didn't think I should interfere...
Page 23 Frame 1 私は我を忘れた I lost myself. 剣を抜きその時初めて衆目の中塵食いと名付けられたその技を振るった I drew my sword and wielded the technique called Dust Eater for the first time in public. Frame 3 が Ga Frame 5 が Ga ぐが Guga
Page 24 Frame 1 ほら、見なさいよあの技 Look, look at that technique! なによ、それ What the hell is that? なんて無様でみっともない How clumsy and disgraceful ねぇ、笑えるでしょ Isn't it ridiculous? Frame 2 あは Aha あははははは Ahahahahaha Frame 4 だがロクサーヌ以外私を笑う者はいなく But aside from Roxanne, no one laughed at me. ただその異質さに恐怖した They were simply afraid of its strangeness.
Page 25 Frame 1 今思えば組織に戦士が多くいたのも Now that I think of it, the fact that there were so many warriors at the organization 私が組織に謀反を起こすとロクサーヌが進言していたからではないかと思う is probably because Roxanne had advised that I was planning an insurrection against the organization. Frame 2 多くの者が顔を強張らせながらも Even though their faces were stiff with fear, 迷わず剣を抜き 斬りかかってくる many warriors drew their swords without hesitation and charged at me. Frame 3 多くの者を斬り 多くの者に斬られながら While cutting many, and being cut by many, 私はただロクサーヌに向かった all I did was head towards Roxanne. Frame 4 仲間から浴びせられる斬撃をかわす気など毛頭ない I was not in the least concerned about evading my comrades' attacks. 仲間を斬るかわりに私も斬られる覚悟はできていた In return for cutting my comrades, I was prepared to be cut too. Frame 5 右腕を失い左脚を失い片眼をえぐられ I lost my right arm, I lost my left leg, had one eye gouged out. それでも尚スピードを落とす事なくロクサーヌに迫る And yet I drew near to Roxanne without losing speed.
Page 26 Frame 2 地を這う私の動きを止めたのは What stopped my close-to-the-ground movements 刃ではなく鋭利な大剣の柄 was not a blade, but the sharp hilt of a sword.
Page 27 Frame 1 それはおよそロクサーヌには似つかわしくない It was something that, as a rule, was unbecoming for Roxanne, 邪剣とよばれる剣の使い方だった A sword style called the blade of evil. Frame 2 残った手足を失い私は友の仇にただの一矢も報えず I lost my remaining limbs and was cut to pieces by the hands of the many comrades that were present, その場にいた多くの仲間たちの手によって八つ裂きにされた without being able to land a single hit as revenge for my friend. (lit. without even being able to repay a single arrow) Frame 3 私はただ一人の友とずっと一緒にいたいだけだった All I had wanted was to stay with my friend forever.
Page 28 Frame 2 ロ Ro ク xa サー aa ヌ… nne
Page 29 Frame 1 あら Oh my. 思い出しちゃった She remembered... Frame 2 ビキ biki Frame 3 なんだ What? この強大な妖気の上昇… What is this huge rise in youki...? Frame 4 ビリ biri Frame 5 ビキ biki
Page 30 Frame 1 先ず First 一人…と one of them...
Page 31 ダーエの不適な発言…！全ては想定内なのか！？ Such an inappropriate phrase from Daae...! Had he predicted all of this!? https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/31292[English] [Translation] Claymore 118 by gernot2011-09-02T02:18:06+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is out on mangastream. Thanks to Goral and Piggy for corrections, and to Kouta for Japanese insight.
Claymore 118
Page 1 Side 「塵食い」の異名を持つカサンドラがその醜くも残酷な技を披瀝し… Dust-Eater Cassandra reveals her ugly and cruel technique...
Page 2 SCENE118スタフの死闘 The Life and Death Struggle at Staff/Sutafu (Originally I had "The Staff's Life or Death Struggle", but the rule "If it doesn't make sense, it's probably wrong" is a good one. Apparently, "S(u)taf(u)" is the name of the area where the org's headquarters are.) Slanted 歴代最強戦士たちに新世代戦士は成す術なし!? Against history's strongest warriors, the current generation warriors are at their wit's end!?
Page 3 Frame 1 ぎ Gi Frame 2 ち Tch Frame 3 この野郎 You bastard!
Page 4 Frame 1 く Ku ゆら yura (*wobble*) Frame 3 まずは足… First the legs... そこから腕… Then the arms...
Page 5 Frame 2 ぐ Gu ぐがっ Guga
Page 8 Frame 1 地を這い顔を地面にこすりつけ Crawling on the ground and rubbing your face in the dirt, 相手の動きを全て封じてからとどめをさす finishing the opponent off after sealing all of their movements... おそらくナンバー１史上最も醜く最も陰惨な闘い方 it's probably the ugliest and saddest technique a number one ever had. (lit.: of any number one in history) Frame 2 仲間の戦士にも見られたくないようなそんな技…… Such a technique that you don't even want your fellow warriors to see... あたしはいらなかったのよ that's something I didn't need. Frame 3+4 ごし goshi (*wipe*) Frame 5 は Ha
Page 9 Frame 1 は Ha Frame 2 まったく Seriously... ひどい最期ね… what an awful end... Frame 4 オートリー Audrey!
Page 10 Frame 3 は Ha Frame 4 は Ha Frame 5 え？ Huh? Frame 6 逸らされた？ It was averted? 剣の軌道をわずかだけど変えられたわね Though just slightly, the sword's track was altered, wasn't it?
Page 11 Frame 1 何か… It seems like... おかしなのが向こうにいるみたいね there's something strange over there. Frame 4 はぁ Haa ふぅ Phew Frame 5 おい あんた大丈夫か Oi, are you alright? どうして戦士がこいつらに捕まってんだよ How did these guys manage to catch a warrior? (Lit.: Why/how is a warrior caught/arrested by these guys)
Page 14 Frame 1 おい、お前 Hey, you! すまないが… Sorry, but... Frame 2 しばらく Please こうさせていてくれないか let me continue this for a little while. Frame 4 私にとって戦士たちは仲間ではなかった To me, the warriors were never comrades. 組織の中にいるただ一人対戦士用の訓練を積んだ戦士… The only warrior in the organization who received anti-warrior training... それが私だ that's me. Frame 5 もちろん同期も友もいない Of course I have neither classmates nor friends. ただナンバー１０という数字を与えられた Leading a completely separate existence from the other warriors, 他の戦士とはまるで別の存在 I was simply given the number 10.
Frame 6 だからあの時あの場で That's why back then, 意思をひとつにし結束していく戦士たちの姿がとてもうらやましかった I felt extremely envious of the warriors who united with a common purpose.
Page 15 Frame 1 私たちは誰も組織のためになど闘ってはいない Not one of us is fighting for the organization or anything like that. ただ閉ざされた道の中で On a path with nowhere else to go, より人の側でいたいという思いに駆られ we're just fighting for our lost family and for our friends, 失われた家族のため友のために闘う driven by the desire to be more on the human side. Frame 2 そして我々はやがて共に闘う戦士のため And before long, we want to fight for 共に生きる仲間のために闘っていきたいと願うんだ the warriors that fight together with us, for the comrades that live together with us. Frame 4 ぎゅっ gyu (*squeeze*) Frame 5 だから最期は So towards the end, 最期ぐらいは私もみんなの仲間でいさせて欲しい at least towards the end, let me join everyone as a comrade. (Lit.: I want you to let me also be everyone's comrade) Frame 6 いたぞ We found them! こっちだ Over here! ガシャ gasha
Page 16 Frame 1 くそ、こいつ Damn, that one! さっきちゃんととどめをさしておけば… If only we had properly finished her off earlier... Frame 3 く… Ku... この You! Frame 5 な… Wh...
Page 17 Frame 1 悪いが… Sorry, but... さっきより力の加減ができねー I can't hold back as well as before. 来るなら命を捨てるつもりでこい If you're gonna come, be aware that you're throwing away your life. Frame 2 それとあんた And you! 軽々しく最期なんていうな Don't talk lightly about the end!
Page 18 Frame 1 なんか知らねーが、そうしてなきゃいけねーってんなら I don't know what's going on, but if that's what you have to do, しばらくそうやってちびっ子たちに支えられてろ then let the shrimps support you for a little while. Frame 3 その間は俺が In the mean time, あんたの代わりに暴れてやるよ I'll wreak a little havoc in your stead.
Page 19 Frame 1 あら Oh my / oh dear 何よそれ What's with that? Frame 2 なんだか急に動きが悪くなったけど Your movements have suddenly gotten worse. ひょっとしてもう疲れちゃったの？ Could it be that you're already getting tired? Frame 3 それとも小さくなっていく Or could it be that you're concerned 仲間たちの妖気が気になるのかしら？ about your comrades' youki that keeps getting smaller? Frame 4 はぁ Haa
Page 20 Frame 2 さすがに強いな… Wow, she's strong... はぁ Haa 確かに他を気にして勝てる相手じゃない She's not an opponent I can beat while worrying about others... Frame 4 ビキ biki Frame 5 もうやめないそれ Oh stop that already. 妖力解放しても私の疾さにはかなわないし Even if you release your youriki, you can't match my speed. さっきから闇雲に突っ込んでくるだけだから You've just been plunging in blindly. 正直つまんないのよね To be honest, it's getting boring.
Page 21 Frame 1 ビキ biki Frame 2 構想は I've had the concept 以前からあった for a long time. Frame 4 やれやれ My my.
Page 23 Frame 4 いけ… Go... Frame 5 ふん Hmpf
Page 24 Frame 3 きっかけはオフィーリアの策でヒルダが覚醒し It occurred to me in the moment when, by Ophelia's plan, 私が正気を失い妖力解放の限界を超えてしまった瞬間… Hilda awakened, and I lost myself and exceeded the limit of youriki release... (Lit.: The start / occasion was the moment when...) Frame 4 まだ… It's not... まだだ…… over yet......
Page 25 Frame 1 かろうじて致命傷は避けているとはいえ Even though you just barely managed to avoid a fatal injury, よくやるわね you're doing pretty well. Frame 3 普段の状態から妖力解放限界まで一瞬で妖気を引き上げるのが幻影という技ならば If the phantom is a technique that instantly raises the youki from a normal state to limit of youriki release, 既に妖力解放状態から限界を超えた更に先まで瞬間的に妖気を上げるのが幻影を超える技… then instantaneously raising the youki from an already released state to a point further beyond the limit would be a technique that exceeds the phantom... Frame 4 ヒステリアの流麗の正確さなど微塵もない A technique without a shred of the accuracy of Hysteria's "elegance", ただただスピードだけを追求した単純で粗暴な技術 one that seeks nothing but speed, simple and violent. Frame 6 そしてこれは And it is 一瞬だけ覚醒しているといっていい something that could be called a momentary awakening, あまりにも危険な行為… it is extremely dangerous conduct...
Page 26 Frame 3 く… Ku... ぐあ Gua Frame 4 そろそろ You've pretty much 限界ってとこかしら reached your limit, haven't you?
Page 27 Frame 1 ピエタでのリガルド戦でも使えなかった技… A technique I couldn't even use in the battle with Rigaldo in Pieta... 人の心を失うのが怖くて試せなかった技… A technique I could never test for fear of losing my humanity... Frame 2 同じ轍は踏まない I'll diverge from that path. (Lit.: I won't go down the same path. Apparently, this phrase is commonly used to mean "I won't make that same mistake again", but that doesn't seem to fit. Ah, "I won't fail the same way again" might work.) Frame 5 ふん Hmpf いい加減しつこいわ This is really getting old. Frame 6 飛べ臆するな Don't be afraid to jump! 北での７年間は技術だけを鍛えたわけではないはずだ The seven years in the North weren't for training my skill alone! Frame 7 限界を超えたはるかなる先へ To a point far beyond the limit!
Page 30 Frame 1 な… Wh... Frame 3 く… Ku... 貴様 You!
Page 31 Frame 3 貴様 Have you 正気か… lost your mind... Frame 4 始めようか Shall we begin? ここからは命の削りあいだ Let's see which of us lasts longer! (Lit.: From here on out, we'll whittle away each other's life) Slanted 覚悟の重さが勝敗を決めるか!? Will the weight of her resolution decide the outcome of the battle? https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/30765[English] [Translation] Claymore 117 by gernot2011-08-03T16:12:40+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is out on mangastream. Thanks to Goral for corrections.
Claymore 117
Page 1 Frame 1 組織の戦士ナンバー35 The organization's warrior number 35. Frame 2 SCENE117 異名の由縁 The Nickname's Origin (Lit.: The Reason for the Nickname) Frame 3 それがロクサーヌに与えられた最初のナンバーだった That was the first number given to Roxanne. Side 組織の最後の切り札である蘇った歴代ナンバー1の三戦士がミリアたちに凶刃を向ける……!! The three resurrected former number one warriors that are the organization's final trump card point a murderous blade at Miria's group......!!
Page 2 Frame 3 発端はひとつの覚醒者討伐 It began with a single awakened hunt. (The term 覚醒者討伐 is literally "awakened being suppression", but that's just too long) そのナンバーからは珍しく討伐隊の一員としてロクサーヌはその闘いに参加した Roxanne took part in that battle as part of the hunting team, which was rare considering her number. Frame 4 リーダーは当時のナンバー5エリザベス The leader was the number 5 at the time, Elizabeth. 以下ナンバー18・22・31と続きロクサーヌを含めた5人体制 Continuing with the lower numbers 18, 22, and 31, it was a team of five, including Roxanne. Frame 5 数合わせにもならない5人目の位置は The placement of this fifth person who did not really count at all 組織にとっても大きな意味などなくただ気まぐれの編制と言えた could be called a whimsical formation without any particular meaning to the organization.
Page 4 Frame 1 その戦士の名はウラヌス That warrior's name was Uranus. ナンバーは31ながら覚醒者の多い地区にいたため覚醒者討伐の経験は多くあった Though she was only number 31, she had a lot of experience with awakened hunts due to the fact that she was assigned to a sector with lots of awakened beings. Frame 2 そのナンバー通りの実力しかもたない彼女がそんな一線で生き残っていけたのはその闘い方 Having no ability beyond what her number indicated, she survived in the front lines due to her style of fighting. 刀身のみならず鍔や柄と大剣にある全ての部分を使ってスピードのなさを補っていく Besides the blade, she used the guard, hilt, and every other part of the claymore to compensate for her lack of speed. Frame 3 同じ戦士からすればとても見苦しく From the point of view of the other warriors, this was a very unsightly, 苦しまぎれの戦法であったがロクサーヌの目にはその泥くささがかえって輝いて見えた desperate strategy, but in Roxanne's eyes, that unrefinedness seemed to sparkle instead. Frame 5 そこからロクサーヌはウラヌスと同じ闘い方を模倣する From then on, Roxanne mimicked Uranus's fighting style.
Page 5 Frame 4 それをきっかけに二人は親しくなった Starting with that, the two became closer. 元々担当している地区が近いせいもあるが This was partly due to the fact that their districts were near to each other, but mostly 周りから邪剣と呼ばれる闘い方に他の戦士を遠ざけその分二人の絆を強くした it was that their style of fighting - some called it the blades of evil - kept other warriors away, which in turn strengthened the bond between the two.
Page 6 Frame 2 ある時唐突に Then one day, Roxanne suddenly ロクサーヌは自分の力がウラヌスの力を上まわった事を知った realized that her strength had surpassed that of Uranus. Frame 5 途端 That moment, ウラヌスの闘う姿が the sight of Uranus' fighting 汚く血みどろでとても見苦しく思えた seemed filthy, desperate, and very ugly.
Page 7 Frame 2 ウラヌスが死んだのはそれからほどなく It was shortly after this that Uranus died, ロクサーヌのナンバーが24に引き上げられた直後だった just after Roxanne's number had been raised to 24. Frame 4 その覚醒者討伐にはロクサーヌも参加していたが Roxanne had also participated in that awakened hunt, but ウラヌスの死に顔色ひとつ変えずにいた事がその時共にいた戦士によって報告されている the other team members (lit.: the other warriors that were there) reported that Uranus's death did not seem to affect Roxanne in the least (lit.: did not cause the color of her face to change at all).
Page 8 Frame 1 おっしゃあ Alrighty! ついてきな、てめーら Come along, fellas! Frame 3 そのナンバー9の名をネイディーン That number 9's name was Neideen. 幼少の頃失った右目をそのままに闘う姿にロクサーヌは憧れた Roxanne admired the way she fought without her right eye, which she had lost as a child. Frame 4 隻眼ゆえ距離感に乏しいネイディーンの闘い方は主に妖気に探知 Having poor depth perception due to her missing eye, Neideen's fighting style relied mainly on youki perception. その研ぎ澄まされた能力は残った左眼を閉じてさえ変わらず闘えたという Her skills were so sharply honed that she could fight just the same even if her remaining left eye were closed.
Page 9 Frame 1 ロクサーヌはその闘いで During that battle, Roxanne 右目をねこそぎ失った lost her right eye. Frame 3 いぶかしがるネイディーンも Even Neideen, who seemed suspicious at first, 共に闘い took a liking 同じように妖気を読む闘い方を研磨するロクサーヌに好意を持ったto Roxanne who was fighting beside her and polishing a fighting style similarly based on reading youki. Frame 4 やがって二人は組織も認めるほど Before long, the two of them developed a partnership which even the organization accepted, 互いをパートナーとし多くの覚醒者討伐に参加する and participated in many awakened hunts together.
Page 10 Frame 1 ネイディーンが死んだのは Neideen died ロクサーヌの実力が近づき始めた頃 around the time when Roxanne's abilities started to get close to hers. Frame 2 相手は下位ナンバーの覚醒者一体 The opponent was a single low-ranking awakened being. ナンバー9の戦士がその闘いで命を落とした事に共に闘った仲間は困惑した The comrades who fought together with her were perplexed that a number 9 would lose her life in that battle. だが何より回りの者を驚かせたのは But what surprised them more than anything was ネイディーンが死んだ瞬間ロクサーヌの右目が元に戻っていた事だったという the fact that Roxanne's eye returned to normal the instant Neideen died.
Page 11 Frame 1 ナンバー11が与えられる頃になると By the time she was given the rank of number 11, ロクサーヌは周りの戦士から気味悪がれる存在になっていた the other warriors considered her very creepy. Frame 2 初めての討伐でリーダーを務めていたナンバー5エリザベス The number 5, Elizabeth, who had been the leader of that first awakened hunt, 彼女が死んだのはロクサーヌにその美しい剣術の全てを奪われてすぐ後の事 died shortly after Roxanne had stolen all of her beautiful sword technique. Frame 4 ロクサーヌがそのナンバー5に座する頃 Around the time when Roxanne held the position of that number 5, そのナンバー1は絶対的な位置にいた the position of the number 1 was absolute.
Page 12 Frame 2 その者の名をカサンドラ That person's name was Cassandra. 戦士の中では珍しく左手に剣を構え当時のナンバー2でさえその足元に及ばないと言われていた She wielded the sword in her left hand, which is rare among warriors, and not even the number 2 at the time could hold a candle to her.
Page 13 Frame 1 カサンドラは覚醒者討伐といえど誰にもチームを組まなかった Even when it came to awakened hunts, Cassandra would not team up with anyone. ただ一人で覚醒者討伐に向かい She would head out alone to the awakened hunt, どんな相手でも傷ひとつ負う事なく戻ってくる and regardless of the opponent, she'd return without a scratch. Frame 2 残された覚醒者の死骸は The awakened being's corpse that she left behind 必ず全身をバラバラにされどのような闘い方をしているのか謎のままだった was always hacked completely to pieces, but how she fought remained a riddle. Frame 4 ロクサーヌはカサンドラに強く惹かれた Roxanne was completely captivated by Cassandra. それまでにない程の強烈な敬愛と欲情 She had never before felt such intense affection and craving.
Page 14 Frame 3 ロクサーヌが初めてカサンドラに出会ったのはロートレク地方の山の中 Roxanne first met Cassandra in the mountains in the area of Lautrec. 偶然か必然かいずれにしろロクサーヌは迷わずカサンドラに声をかけた Whether it was by coincidence or design (lit.: necessity), Roxanne did not hesitate to call out to Cassandra.
Page 15 Frame 2 神格化されほとんど他の戦士から声などかけられた事のない彼女は Cassandra, who was being idolized and rarely ever spoken to by the other warriors 自分に憧れて剣の持ち手を変えたというロクサーヌの言葉ひとつに目をそらし頬を染めた averted her eyes and had blood rushing to her cheeks at Roxanne's words, saying that she admired her and had changed her sword hand. Frame 4 ロクサーヌにとってカサンドラの籠絡は容易かった Inveigling Cassandra was a simple task for Roxanne. 褥を共にし時には剣を交え鍛錬する日々 Days of training when they would share the same pillow and occasionally cross swords... Frame 5 だがその時のカサンドラは But at those times, Cassandra ナンバー5エリザベスの剣技にすら劣り did not even match up to number 5 Elizabeth's sword technique. Frame 6 更にどれだけ親しくなっても Moreover, no matter how close they got, 共に覚醒者討伐に赴く事だけはどうしても嫌がった she absolutely wouldn't go to an awakened hunt together.
Page 16 Frame 2 これはカサンドラの死後 This is something Roxanne said ロクサーヌにより語られた事であるが after Cassandra's death, but Frame 3 ナンバー35である時からロクサーヌは驚異的な妖気同調能力を有していた even when she was still number 35, Roxanne was endowed with a wonderful ability to synchronize her youki, そしてそれが他の者のあらゆる技の効率的な修得につながるわけだが… and that is connected to her effective acquisition of other people's every technique, but... Frame 6 ここにきてロクサーヌは特定の者に対して自身の妖気の完全消失という by this time, Roxanne had even developed a special technique 特異な技まで生み出していた that allowed her to completely hide her youki from a particular target.
Page 17 Frame 1 オ O Frame 2 見れる Finally! ついにカサンドラの… I will be able to see... 本当の闘いの姿が… how Cassandra fights when she's serious... (Lit.: Cassandra's true fighting form)
Frame 3 ビリ biri
Page 18 Frame 3 あらおかえり Ah, welcome back! 今日も一人で覚醒者討伐なんてえらいわね It's so cool that you went on an awakened hunt all by yourself again today. Frame 4 ロクサーヌ Roxanne! どうしたんだ What's wrong? こんな所で Why are you here? Frame 5 あらカサンドラ Oh dear, Cassandra! 頬が少し汚れてるわよ Your cheek is a little dirty. Page 19 Frame 1 く… Ugh... ごし wipe Frame 2 ごし wipe くす giggle Frame 3 冗談よ I'm just kidding. そんな事しなくても No need to do that. 戦いが済んだら近くの川できちんと顔を洗ってきたんでしょ You washed your face properly in the nearby river as soon as the battle was over, didn't you? Frame 4 え？ Huh? Frame 5 ロクサーヌ... Roxanne... お前… You... ねぇ Say... あたしずっと気になってた事があったんだけどさ There's something that's been bothering me for a long time.
Page 20 Frame 1 あなたってナンバー1だってのに Even though you're number 1, これといった異名がついてないじゃない You don't have any special nickname at all. Frame 3 あたしだって愛憎のロクサーヌだなんて Even I have this hard to understand name, よくわかんない名前ついてるわけだしさ "Roxanne of Love and Hate", ナンバー1のあなたにそういうのがないのなんて変だと思うの so I think it's strange that you as the number one don't have one. Frame 4 いや No, 私は I don't 別に really Frame 5 まぁ、でも Ah, but あなたが本気で闘う姿なんて誰も見た事ないからイメージでしかつけられないんだけどさ since no one has seen you fight for real, they can only come up with names based on their image of you.
Page 21 Frame 1 孤高 The aloof 優美 The graceful 赫奕 The great 神秘 The mysterious 玲瓏 The brilliant Frame 2 どれも近いようで They all seem close, どれも足りなくて yet they're all lacking あなたに合う言葉なんて A phrase that suits you そうないのよねぇ is hard to find, isn't it? Frame 3 いや、だから Like I said, いいんだ、私は I don't want one. 特にそういうのがなくても… Even without anything like that... Frame 4 あ、そうだ Oh, I know! これなんかどう？ How about this one? なんかとてもぴったりな響き It sounds like a perfect match to me! Frame 5 え？ Huh?
Page 22 Frame 2 く… Ugh...
Page 23 Frame 1 まったく Oh, come on! いつまでそうやって闘ってるつもりやら How much longer do you plan to keep fighting like that? Frame 2 あなたなんて Someone like you あれをしなきゃ only matches up to an average number 5 ナンバー5並の実力なのよ without that technique. Frame 6 くらえ Take this!
Page 24 Frame 5 はぁ Hah Frame 6 なに、今の…? What was that just now...?
Page 25 Frame 1 もういい Enough already. これ以上は… I can't take anymore... だからもう… So I'll... Frame 2 なんだ? What? 何言ってやがる? What is she saying? Frame 3 ゆら wobble Frame 6 結局 So in the end, 出すんだ、あれ… you're gonna use it after all...
Page 26 Frame 1 それなら人目なんか気にしないで初めからやれば In that case, you should have done so from the start without worrying about how it looks, 余計な傷つけずに済んだのに and you wouldn't have gotten hurt unnecessarily. Frame 2 ゆら wobble Frame 3 はったりだ It's a bluff. ケリつけるぞ Let's finish her off! Frame 4 ま… W... 待って、レイ Wait, Ray!
Page 29 Frame 1 頭を振り子にして Turning her head into a pendulum, 右に… to the right... 左に… to the left... Frame 2 く… Ku... Frame 4 こいつ… What the... 一体…? hell...? Frame 5 そこから遠心力で姿勢は低く Then, using centrifugal force, her posture goes lower 更に低く… and even lower...
Page 30 Frame 3 ぐ… Gu... がぁぁ Gaaa
Page 31 Frame 2 戦士にしろ覚醒者にしろ Whether it's a warrior or an awakened being, いきなり足下に滑り込むように近づく物体を 正確に貫ける奴なんてそういないのよね there are not many that can accurately pierce an object that suddenly closes in as if it were sliding right under your feet. Frame 4 泥を咬み砂を貪るようなそんな技 Although it seems as if you disliked it up to the very end, 最期まであなたは気にいらなかったみたいだけど this technique that seems as if you're eating dirt and lusting for sand... Frame 5 塵食いってあたしがつけたその名前 Don't you think the name I gave you was a perfect match, ぴったりだと思わない? "Cassandra the Dust Eater"? Slanted 窮地に陥る新世代戦士たちに光明はあるのか!? Is there still a ray of hope for the new generation warriors who fell into such a predicament!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/30281[English] [Translation] Claymore 116 by gernot2011-07-01T19:50:22+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is out on MangaStream. Thanks to Zidane, Kara, and Goral for corrections.
Claymore 116
Page 1 Frame 1 妖気を感じない化物じみた連中との闘いが長引き Maybe it was because the fight with these monstrous guys without youki was dragging on, 眼と耳に意識が集中しすぎていたせいかもしれない and we were focusing our senses too much on our eyes and ears. Frame 2 ガッ - ga ガシュ - gash Frame 3 あるいはその姿形が我々と同じ Or possibly the reason was that they had the appearance 戦士の姿をしていた事が原因だったのか？ of warriors just like us? Frame 4 ガッ - ga ガ - ga キン - kin Frame 5 いずれにしろ我々はその者たちの存在を認識するのに致命的な遅れをとった Whatever the case, we became aware of their presence (lit.: existence) fatally late. Side 組織はミリアたちの蜂起に対して深淵食いを投入するも効果が出ず、最後の切り札を切る…! Sending in the abyssal eaters against Miria's group's uprising proved ineffective, and the organization plays its final trump card...!
Page 2 ダーエの禁忌を犯す研究結実！ Daae's taboo-violating research bears fruit! かつてのナンバー１戦士たちが甦る！ The former number-one warriors come back to life! SCENE116禁断の三戦士 The Three Forbidden Warriors
Page 7 頬をなぜる風が気持ちいいわ The wind feels good against my cheeks なんだかとても久しぶりの感触… It's been so long since I've had this sensation...
Page 9 ザン - zan
Page 10 Frame 1 ば… R... 馬鹿な… Ridiculous Frame 2 全滅…? Wiped out? あの人数を たったこれだけの時間で… They wiped out that many warriors... 全滅だと… in such a short time...? Frame 3 ダーエ Daae 貴様 You! くくく… Hehehe... Frame 4 よもや強すぎる…などと言うつもりはありますまいな Surely you're not trying to say that they're... too strong? 元より強さの順で選んだと申し上げておいたはずですが I told you from the beginning that I chose them in order of strength.
Page 11 Frame 1 く… - Ugh... Frame 2 制御に問題がある故不安になる気持ちもわかりますが I understand that you'd feel uneasy because of the problems controlling them, but そのようなことを言い出しても詮なき事 saying something like that is completely pointless. Frame 3 それに全滅と判断するには Besides, I think it's a little hasty いささか総計かと to conclude that they've been wiped out. Frame 4 ヒュッ - hyu Frame 6 ドガア - dogaa
Page 15 Frame 1 ゴオ - goo Frame 2 バッ - ba Frame 3 ゴオオ - gooo Frame 4 よしてよね Oh come on! Frame 5 覚醒者相手にあたし一人なんて Me alone against an awakened being... ひどい貧乏くじ What an awfully poor lot to draw
Page 16 Frame 1 ギィン - giin ギャン - gyan ガッ - ga ギン - gin ガギ - gagi Frame 2 ガシャ - gasha Frame 3 オオオオ - oooo Frame 4 は Ha Frame 5 なんだこいつは… What's with her... これ程の力を持つ者が組織の一体どこに… Just where in the organization did someone this strong... (The sentence is incomplete, I translated it guessing that the continuation is "hide")
Page 17 Frame 2 ねぇ、あなた Say, you... ロクウエルの丘って知ってる？ Have you heard of Rockwell Hill? Frame 3 ロクウエルの丘… だと Rockwell Hill...? Frame 4 私ね,さっきからずっと考えてるんだけどどうしても思い出せないのよ You know, I've been thinking for quite a while now, but I just can't remember 私の名前… my name... Frame 5 なに? What? Frame 6 なんだか頭の中に霞がかかっているみたい Somehow, the inside of my head is all hazy. はっきりしてるのはあなたたちを皆殺しにしなきゃって事だけ The only thing that's clear is that I have to kill all of you
Page 18 Frame 2 でもね、さっき気持ちいい風を頬にうけて But when I just felt the pleasant wind on my cheeks, ひとつだけ思い出した事があるの I did remember one thing. Frame 3 確か私 If I remember correctly, ロクウエルの丘で it seems as if 斬り殺されたような気がするの I was slain on Rockwell Hill. Frame 4 な… Wh... Frame 6 き…貴様 Y... You! まさか No way...
Page 19 Frame 1 え、なになに Oh, really, really? あなた、私の事知ってるの？ Do you know me? お願い教えて Oh do tell... Frame 3 戦士なら誰でも知っている… Every warrior knows... ロクウエルの丘の戦士の大量虐殺 about the huge massacre on Rockwell Hill. Frame 4 当時のナンバー１が人の心の限界を悟ったにもかかわらず Disregarding the fact that she perceived the limits of her human heart, 誰にも黒の書を送る事なく the number one at the time did not send a black card to anyone, 組織からの命で多くの戦士が粛清に向かったのがロクウエルの丘 and it was Rockwell Hill where lots of warriors headed to purge her by order of the organization. Frame 5 だがそのナンバー１はその命にも従わず But the number one did not submit herself to the command 取り囲んだ多くの戦士を虐殺した and massacred the many warriors that surrounded her. Frame 6 かろうじて覚醒前にその命を奪ったとはいえ Even though they narrowly managed to take her life before she awakened, ロクウエルの丘には闘った戦士たちの死体が累々と積み上げられたと聞く I hear that the corpses of warriors who fought her were piled up in heaps at Rockwell Hill.
Page 20 Frame 1 そのナンバー1の名をヒステリア That number one was called Hysteria, 歴代ナンバー１の中で最も美しい技と最も忌まわしい最期をもつ戦士 among history's number one's, the warrior with the most beautiful technique and the most abominable end. それが流麗のヒステリアだ That's Hysteria the elegant. Frame 2 死んだはずのナンバー１… A number one that should be dead... まさか組織はそれを甦らせたというのか No way, could it be that the organization resurrected her? Frame 3 どうしたのよ What's wrong? 知っているのなら教えてよ If you know, tell me! 私の名前 My name...
Page 21 Frame 1 まずい This is bad. すると後の二人も… In that case the other two are also... 死んだはずのかつてのナンバー１か… Former number one's that should be dead...? Frame 2 むすっ - musu Frame 3 トン - ton Frame 4 私 I... 無視されるのが一番嫌いなの hate being ignored more than anything! Frame 5 う U うわ Uwa ブア - bua Frame 6 ビュ - byu
Page 22 Frame 1 ヒュア - byua Frame 2 これだ This is it Frame 3 スバア - subaa
Page 23 Frame 1 こいつの一撃目のこれ… This first strike of hers... まるで身体をすり抜けるかのような Almost as if she were slipping through my body. Frame 2 まさに流麗 Elegant indeed. これが戦士一美しいといわれる技… So this is the technique that's called the most beautiful technique of all warriors... Frame 3 だが… But... Frame 4 ザッ - za Frame 6 ガシャ - gasha Frame 7 おそらく原理は The principle is probably 私の幻影とほぼ同じ roughly the same as my phantom.
Page 24 Frame 1 あらあら Oh? ２発目も致命傷にならないなんて The second one did not cause a fatal wound either? あなた何者? Just who are you? Frame 2 はぁ - Haa Frame 3 そうだ、原理は一瞬の大きな妖力開放による瞬間的なスピードの上昇 That's right, the principle is the instantaneous increase in speed by means of a momentary large release of youriki. それを私は主に攻撃から逃れるため相手から距離をとるのに使うが こいつはそこで前に出る I mainly use it to gain distance from the opponent in order to get away, but she uses it to step forward, Frame 4 そして相手の側を最短で抜け背後にまわる and then slip past the opponents' side as closely as possible and get behind them. 故に残像は相手の身体をすりぬけたようにうつる Because of that the afterimage looks as if she had slipped right through their body. Frame 5 理屈でいえば簡単だが驚くべきはその技の精密さ It's easy to say in theory, but the astounding part is that technique's precision 仮にスピードで私と同じだとしてもその動きの正確さは桁違いという事 Even if we were to say that her speed was the same as mine, her movements' accuracy is on a completely different level.
Page 25 Frame 1 まさに私が望んでも最後まで手に入れられなかったもの It's exactly what I had been wishing for but had never been able to attain. まさかこうしてその技と相対する事になるとは… Who would have thought I'd end up facing this technique like this... Frame 2 才能の違いに The difference in ability しっとすらする even makes me envious. Frame 4 どこかおかしなところでも打った? Did I hit you in some sort of funny spot? 本当変な子 What a strange girl! Frame 5 ガシャ - gasha
Page 26 Frame 1 ドン - don Frame 3 例え技で負けても Even if I lose in terms of technique, ビキ - biki この闘いで負けるわけにはいかないんだ I can't afford to lose this battle. Frame 4 すまないが Sorry, but ビキ - biki もう一度墓場に戻ってもらうぞ I'll have you return to your grave once more.
Page 28 Frame 1 いける We can do it! 三人でならこいつには勝てる The three of us together can win against her. Frame 2 本当に強いのはもう二人 The really strong ones are the other two. 何者かは知らないが一刻も早く決着をつけて他の加勢に I have no idea who they are, but we need to settle this a.s.a.p. and back up the others. Frame 3 く… Ku... Frame 4+5 ちら - Chira ("glance", not sure why this sfx is in a bubble)
Page 29 Frame 1 う… U... うぐ… Ugu... Frame 2 く… Ku... ぐ Gu Frame 3 キン - kin 馬鹿ねぇあの子 What an idiot that girl is. 相変わらず She hasn't changed at all. Frame 4 う… U... ぐ… Gu... Frame 5 あら、起きた? Oh, are you awake? それじゃそろそろやろ Then we should probably get started soon.
Page 30 Frame 1 ぐ… Gu... が Ga Frame 2 はぁ Haa Frame 3 何よ、まだ腕もつなげてないじゃない What, you haven't even reconnected your arms yet. そんなんじゃ何もできないでしょ You can't do anything at all like that. 待っててあげるから 早くやり直して I'll wait for you so hurry up and heal yourself.
Page 31 Frame 1 まったくどいつもこいつも馬鹿ばっかり Seriously, they're all such idiots. 甦った二人も自分の名前さえ覚えてないんだもん The two resurrected ones don't even remember their own names. つまんない How boring. Frame 2 一人は初見だけど One of them I'm seeing for the first time, but あなたとは同じ時代に一緒に闘った事もあったんだけどねぇ I've fought together with you in the same era, haven't I? Frame 3 う… U... Frame 4 斬りきざまれたあなたにとどめを刺したのはあたしなのよ I was the one who dealt you the finishing blow when you were all cut up, カサンドラ Cassandra. Side 「愛憎」と「塵食い」の所以とは一体…!? Just what are the reasons behind (the names) "Love and Hate" and "Dust Eater"...!?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/29905[English] [Translation] Claymore 115 by gernot2011-06-02T14:00:25+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is out on mangastream. Enjoy. As always, if anything seems wrong, please let me know. Thanks to Piggy and Kouta for their corrections.
Claymore 115
Page 1 Frame 1 ビキ - biki Side: 双子の戦士がラキに急襲…!? The twin warriors suddenly attack Raki...!? Frame 3 トガアア dogaaa SCENE115 剛健なる男戦士 Scene 115: A Strong Male Warrior
Page 2 Frame 1 くそ Damn なんだ、こいつは What's with this girl / What's her problem?! Frame 5 子供…？ Children...? 組織の戦士の見習いか…? The organization's warrior apprentices...?
Page 3 Frame 1 ち Tch Frame 2 バ - ba Frame 4 悪いが Sorry, but そいつを借りるぞ I'm going to borrow that
Page 5 Frame 1 ヒュン - hyun Frame 4 同じ顔… The same face... 双子か… Twins...? Frame 5 ガキイイ - gakiii
Page 7 Frame 2 空中での激突なら If we clash in mid-air 軽い方が吹っ飛ぶってな理屈だ theory says that the lighter one will get blown away. Frame 3 ズシャアア - zushaaa Frame 4 ギュア - gyua Frame 5 ガキイ - gakii
Page 8 Frame 1 ヒュン - hyun Frame 6 手を抜いてくれたとはいえ Even though you went easy on me, 戦士２り相手はさすがにハードルが高い facing two warriors is still a high hurdle to take Frame 7 何者だ Who お前は? are you?
Page 9 Frame 1 何故私たちと Why do your 似たような剣の動きをする？ sword moves resemble ours? Frame 3 俺の剣の師匠は My sword master was お前たちの先輩にあたるような人だったからさ a person that could be considered kind of your sempai. Frame 5 それにしても面白い剣だ At any rate, this is an interesting sword. 印がない上に斬る事がてきないように造られてる There's no symbol, and it's made so that it can't cut. さしずめ訓練用の大剣ってとこか In the end, it's a training sword, huh...
Page 10 Frame 1 組織の人間じゃ You don't belong ないの？ to the organization? Frame 2 こんなとこに閉じこめられてたんだ I was locked up in such a place. どっちかってと組織から疎まれてる方かな If anything, the organization is shunning me. Frame 3 ドン - don Frame 4+5 ビリ - biri Frame 6 おい、一体何が起きてんだよ Oi, just what's going on? お前たちのことといい Even without you guys, 普通じゃない事態になってるのはわかるが it's plain to see that this is not a normal situation... (This is a little hard to translate. Raki is mentioning "you guys" as one of several things that make him understand that the situation is not normal.)
Page 11 Frame 1 わ…私たち… W...We... みんなでにげてきた We all ran away Frame 2 戦士たちの反乱のすきに 組織から… from the organization, using the chance provided by warriors' rebellion. Frame 3 戦士の The warriors' 反乱だと… rebellion...? Frame 4 でも捕まったらまた… But if we get caught, we'll once again... ううん、きっと or rather, compared to before, 前より痛くて酷い事される… we'll surely suffer even more painful and cruel things... Frame 7 なぁ Say この剣もらっていいか? Can I have this sword? Frame 8 え… - Eh... あ… - Ah...
Page 12 Frame 1 無骨な大剣は A crude sword like this 小さな女の子より looks better in the hands of a crude guy like me 無骨な男の手にある方がお似合いだ than in the hands of little girls Frame 3 キヒャアア - Kihyaaa
Page 13 Frame 2 が - Ga ぐぁあ - Guaa Frame 3 ヒュア - Hyua Frame 4 ガシュッ - gashu Frame 5 ギ - gi ヒ - hi
Page 15 Frame 1 ねぇ、気づいてる？ Miria, have you noticed? Frame 2 こいつら Slowly but surely, 少しずつ一撃で仕留めるのが it's getting more difficult 難しくなってきてるわよ to kill these guys in a single stroke. Frame 4 おそらくこの闘いの中で連携し学習してる Most likely, they are cooperatively learning during this battle. この闘い長引けばそれだけ不利よ The longer this battle drags on, the greater the disadvantage Frame 6 ギヒャアア - gi hyaaa
Page 16 Frame 1 ち Tch Frame 8 しまった Oh no! 一桁ナンバー以外が狙われた They're targeting others besides the single digits
Page 18 Frame 3 ギ - gi ギヒ？ - gihi? Frame 4 何故お前たちがここにいる Why are you guys here? 訓練生の援護を任されていたはずじゃねーのか You were supposed to be in charge of backing up the trainees, weren't you?
Page 19 Frame 1 囚われの一人の男が A male prisoner その役目を代わってくれた has taken over that duty Frame 2 囚われの男…だと A male prisoner...? Frame 3 我々と同じような剣の使い方をする男だ He uses his sword the same way we do, 組織の者たちとは違う匂いがした and he had a different aura than the organization's men (Lit.: different smell) Frame 4 しかしだからといって But even so, たった一人で組織の者たちを相手に… to face the organization's men all by himself Frame 5 心配ない Don't worry Frame 6 相手が人間なら As long as the opponent is human おそらくあいつは誰にも負けない he's not likely to lose to anyone
Page 20 Frame 2 が - ga ぐぁ - gua この - You!! Frame 4 ぬるいなぁ Wow, they suck 現場を人任せにするからそういう事になる It's because they leave the real battles to other people that they turn out like this. (I chose to translate this as Raki talking to himself, but if you think he's taunting the MiB, translate with "you" instead of "they")
Page 21 Frame 4 肩の傷はまだ痛むが My shoulder injury still hurts, but... この程度なら気にせずいける at this level, I can take them on without any concerns Frame 5 いたぞ I found them! こっちだ Over here!
Page 22 Frame 1 どさくさまぎれにどこへ行くつもりだ Where the hell do you think you're going!? (I haven't translated どさくさまぎれに, it means "taking advantage of the confusion", but I can't think of a way to merge that with "Where do you think you're going?". Alternatively, you could say something like "Do you really think you can take advantage of the confusion and run away?", but there "where" won't fit anymore.) 戻れ、お前ら Go back, all of you! きゃあ Kyaa Frame 2 トン - ton Frame 4 な - Wh... 貴様 - You Frame 6 この - You
Page 23 Frame 2 が - Ga Frame 3 が - Ga がひゃ - Ga hya か - Ka Frame 5 斬れないとはいえ、重さは大剣そのまま Although it can't cut, its weight is that of a real sword. あたれば肉がひしゃげ骨が砕ける If it hits you, flesh will be crushed and bones will break.
Page 24 Frame 1 当たりどころが悪けりゃ 斬られるより酷い目にあう If I hit you in a bad spot, it may be worse than getting cut. Frame 2 それでも来るなら If you're still gonna come 相応の覚悟をして来い then come prepared for what awaits you.
Page 25 Frame 2 おやおやおや Oya oya oya Frame 3 深淵食いで事足りるかと思っていたが I thought the abyssal eaters might suffice, but ここにきて形勢逆転か I see that the situation is quite the opposite. Frame 4 深淵食いは長期熟成形 The abyssal eaters take a long time to mature. 最終的には深淵の者を倒せる素材とはいえ Although they're the stuff that can defeat abyssal ones in the end, 経験の乏しい深淵食いは真の力からは程遠い…か abyssal eaters that lack experience are a far cry from their true power, huh...
Page 26 Frame 1 おい、ダーエ Hey, Daae! 作業を急げと言ったはずだ Didn't we tell you to hurry up with your work? こんな所で何をしている What are you doing in a place like this? Frame 3 あ - Ah Frame 4 あー、すまない、すまない Ah, sorry, sorry 報告するのを忘れていた I forgot to report: 作業は終わったのでつい今しがた三体共外へ放った My work was done, so I released the three to the outside just moments ago. Frame 5 な!? - Wh!? Frame 6 それではそれぞれの安定性の問題は Then the problems with their individual stability うまくいったのか？ have been resolved? Frame 7 んーそれだがなぁ Hhm, with regards to that どうやら私は人選を間違えたようだ I seem to have made a mistake in my personnel selection
Page 27 Frame 1 なにを言っている？ What are you saying? Frame 2 強さの方ばかりを気にしすぎて I worried too much about their strength 元々の性格…素直さ従順さを考慮に入れる事を失念していた and forgot to include their original personality... their obedience and submissiveness, into my considerations. Frame 3 ありていに言えば To tell you the truth, 選んだ三人が三人共御しやすい者達ではなかったという事だ none of the three that I chose were ever easy to control Frame 4 ダ…ダーエ D... Daae 貴様… You... Frame 5 だからといってすぐに覚醒すると決まった訳ではない Nevertheless, it's not like they are definitely going to awaken immediately 相手の力量によって危険度が上がるという程度だ It's just that depending on the strength of the opponent, the danger is higher Frame 6 ３人共それぞれがそのままで Even as they are, each of the three should 生まれたての深淵食いよりはるかにいい仕事をしてくれるはずだ do a far better job than the newly-born abyssal eaters.
Page 28 Frame 3 デネブさん Deneve! あぁ、わかっている Yeah, I know. Frame 4 ここからペースを上げる We'll increase our pace from here on. ついて来られる奴だけついて来い Only those that can keep up should follow. Frame 8 くそ Damn! なんだこの異質で大きな妖気… What's with that strange, large youki... 組織の中に突然現われたぞ It just suddenly appeared in the middle of the organization!
Page 29 Frame 1 ダーエの奴め That damned Daae! 相変わらずだな Always the same! Frame 2 奴にとっては組織や本国での戦いなどより That's because to him, the fruits of his own research are everything, 己の研究の成果こそが全てだからな far more important than the organization or the battle in our own country. Frame 3 ですが、あまりにも危険すぎます Yes, but this is far too dangerous! 早急に回収の指示を We must urgently order their retrieval Frame 4 動き出したものは仕方あるまい There's probably nothing we can do about the things that have been set in motion. 後はただ覚醒しない事を祈るだけだ All we can do now is to pray that they don't awaken. Frame 6 身体の欠損がないものの中から The three chosen in order of strength 強さの順で選ばれた３体か… from among those without damage to their bodies, huh...
Page 30 流麗のヒステリア The elegant Hysteria,
Page 31 愛憎のロクサーヌ Roxanne of Love and Hate, 塵食いのカサンドラ Cassandra the Dust Eater. 確かにどいつもこいつも曲者ばかりだな Each and every one of them is indeed quite cunning. Slanted: かつての歴代ナンバー１たちがこの世に再びよみがえる…!! The former generations' number ones are once again revived in this world...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/29335[English] [Translation] Claymore 114 by gernot2011-04-20T23:36:36+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThis translation is available on mangastream. As always, let me know if anything is unclear or seems wrong... Thanks to goral for his corrections.
Claymore 114
Page 1 馬鹿な… Ridiculous... 一体何がどうなっている？ What the hell is going on? ぐ… Ugh... あの女め… That damned woman... 生きていたのか… She survived...? 組織壊滅のため単身乗り込み、現役戦士達に粛清されたかのように見えたミリアだったが…。 Miria had marched into the organization by herself in order to destroy it and appeared to have been purged by the active duty warriors, but...
Page 2 SCENE114 幻影の進撃 Scene 114: The phantom charges (lit.: The phantom's charge, "charge" as in advancing and attacking) ミリア再び… Miria once again...
Page 4 ナンバー３、オートリー Number 3, Audrey ナンバー５、レイチェル Number 5, Rachel ナンバー９、ニーナ… Number 9, Nina... 加えてナンバー７、アナスタシア、ナンバー８、ディートリヒ And at the same time, number 7, Anastasia, number 8, Dietrich そしてナンバー４のミアータ… and number 4, Miata... 消息不明のナンバー６、ルネを除いて Except for Rune, whose whereabouts are unknown 一桁ナンバー全てが組織の敵に回ったのか… The single digits have all defected to the enemy...?
Page 5 左腕の調子はどう？ How's your left arm? それの修復を優先したおかげで傷痕をきれいにできなかったのは少し残念だけれど… It's a bit of a shame that you couldn't clean up your scars because you prioritized mending the arm 動けばそれで充分だ As long as it moves, that's good enough 命があっただけで感謝している I'm grateful just to be alive くす smirk あなたはあまいわ You're too soft 組織を潰しに来て 本気で戦士を殺さずに事を成すつもりでいたなんて To think that you came here to destroy the organization and really planned to achieve that without killing any warriors 戦士としては致命的 To a warrior, that's fatal こうして生き残っているのが奇跡に近い It's almost a miracle that you survived like this
Page 6 けれどそのあまさが But that softness ここにいる全ての戦士の心を動かした moved the hearts of all the warriors here あの時… At the time... あなたがただ一人でも戦士の命を奪っていたら if you had taken the life of even a single warrior おそらくこうはならなかったはずよ It would probably not have turned out this way
Page 7 言っとくが Just to be clear 俺はあんたを認めたわけじゃねーからな It's not like I've approved of you オードリーがそうするからつきあってるだけだ I'm just going along with it because Audrey does あの時だってオードリーが手加減したってのを忘れるな Don't forget that Audrey held back at that time too わかっている I know あの時本気で向かってこられていたら If she had faced me in earnest back then あれ程易く倒す事はできていなかったはずだ I shouldn't have been able to defeat her so easily あなたの方は You however ずっと本気でやってやられちゃったけどね were defeated even though you fought in earnest all along け Hmpf うるせーよ Shut up
ニーナ Nina ナンバー１０ラフテラの動きはどう？ Any movement from number 10, Rafutela?
Page 8 まだ組織の中だ She's still inside the organization どうやら戦士の中でただ一人我々と違う道を歩くようだ It seems that she alone among the warriors is taking a different path from us 彼女は対戦士用の訓練を積んだ唯一の戦士 She's the only warrior that received anti-warrior training 実質あなたを殺しかけた者だけどどうするつもり？ She's the one who essentially almost killed you. What do you plan to do? 戦士は殺さない I won't kill warriors 相手がどのような位置にいても Regardless of where the person stands それを変えるつもりはない I don't plan to change that まあ Oh well そう言うと思ってたけどね I figured you'd say that さぁ、命令なさい、幻影のミリア Well then, command us, Phantom Miria ここから先はここにいる全ての戦士があなたに従うわ From here on out, all the warriors here will follow you
Page 10 剣をとれ Take up your swords
Page 11 我々全ての戦士の手で By the hands of all of us warriors 本日この日を組織の終焉の日と成す Today, we shall turn this day into the day of the demise of the organization
Page 12 ナンバー１０を除く戦士総員が離反 Excluding number 10, the warriors have all defected 組織に向かって進攻してきます They are heading towards the organization to attack 組織中央部でも異変 The organization's central department is a disaster too 訓練生が施設を破壊し組織からの脱出を図っているようです The trainees are destroying the facilities and seem to be attempting to escape from the organization 訓練生だと？ The trainees? その程度力ずくでおさえつけろ Repress things of that level by force ですが双子の戦士が覚醒体の力を使い Of course, but the twins are using the strength of their awakened bodies 組織の者にも多くの負傷者が It would cause a lot of casualties among the organization's men too --(or, the jury is still out on this one)-- It has / they have (already) caused a lot of casualties among the organization's men as well / A lot of the organization's men have (already) been injured as well 馬鹿な…あの二人… No way... those two... あの二人まで組織に刃向かうつもりなのか So even those two are planning to oppose the organization?
Page 13 ラフテラ Rafutela お前はあの戦士の妖気が消えていない事を知っていたはずだ You must have known that that warrior's youki hadn't disappeared なぜ組織の者に報告しなかった Why didn't you report that to the organization's men? 妖気の を問われなかったので Since no one asked me whether or not her youki had disappeared / Since no one asked me about her youki (Lit.: Since I wasn't asked about the presence or absence of her youki) 答える必要はないと思っておりました I didn't think it was necessary to answer なるほど I see お前も 向こう側という訳か I guess that means you're on their side as well え？ Huh?
Page 14 戦士の反乱に対抗する事がお前の存在意義のはずだ To oppose rebellion of warriors is supposed to be the purpose of your existence そのお前がなぜ今向こうの側につく Why do you now take the opposing party's side? 遠慮する必要はない There's no need to hold back 自らの言葉で話してみろ Speak with your own words たった一人のその戦士は That lone warrior 強大でありながらとてもかよわい戦士でした was a powerful and yet frail warrior あの時あの場には多くの戦士たちの焦燥や恐れ、怒り、悲しみ At that time, in that place, the many warriors felt uneasiness, fear, anger, sadness そして困惑に疑念畏敬に慈愛など様々な感情がありました confusion and doubt, awe and affection, and so on, a multitude of feelings
Page 15 我々は半人半妖でありながら心の中の多くは人の側に属しています While we are half-human, half-youma, most of our heart belongs to the human side そのため戦士として共に練磨し共に戦った仲間たちが Hence, when we see our comrades who trained and fought together with us as warriors get hurt, we get angry as if it affected us personally 傷つくのを見れば我が事のように怒り失うのを見れば友のように悲しみもします when we see one of them die, we are sad as if it had been a friend たった一人で乗り込んできたその一人の戦士は強さと弱さ、切望と希望を同時に我々に与えました The lone warrior that marched in here all by herself gave us strength and weakness, despair and hope, all at the same time だからこそそこにいただれもがこの者を殺してはならないというひとつの思いに強く駆られたのです That's exactly why anyone who was there was strongly driven by the single thought that they mustn't kill that person 恐れながら申し上げれば With all due respect 組織の敗因は人である我々の心を知らなすぎた事です The cause of the organization's defeat is that they knew too little about our hearts as humans
Page 16 いろいろ参考になった You have been very helpful 次からの研究に役立たせてもらうよ It will come in useful for our research next time
Page 17 対戦士用の訓練を積んでもこの有様か… Even after receiving anti-warrior training, they end up like this, huh 次からはもっと精神の根本から潰していく研究が必要だな I guess next time, we'll need to research how to destroy their minds more fundamentally (Lit.:I guess from next time on, we'll need research that will destroy them more from the foundation of their mind) ダーエの方は What does Daae say? 跡どれくらいで仕上がると言っている？ How much longer until he is done? できる限り急がせてはおりますが He is hurrying as much as possible, but 最低でもあと数刻はかかるものと he says that it will take several more hours at the very least あと Several 数刻か… more hours, huh...
Page 18 あれを出せ Send those things out 組織に残っている分 Whatever is left in the organization 一体残らず全てだ all of them, not leaving a single one ですがあれは… But those... 対象の設定がなければ If we don't establish a target ただ闇雲に暴れまわるだけで… They just run around randomly and wreak havoc かまわん That's fine どの道ただの時間稼ぎだ Either way, they're just buying us some time 組織の者に伝えろ Tell the organization's men ここから先命が惜しければ一歩たりとも外へ出るなと If they value their life, not to take even a single step outside from here on out
Page 19 なんだ？ What? この音は… What's that sound... 重い扉が… As if heavy gates 開かれるような音… were being opened...
Page 20 なんだありゃ？ What's that? 戦士…？ Warriors...? いやしかし But, but... 妖気がまるで… there's no youki at all...
Page 24 ぐ - Gu ぐああ - Guaa ギ - gi ガ - ga ギヒャ - gi hya この You!
Page 25 ギ - gi ガヒャ - ga hya ヒャ - hya
Page 26 ミリア Miria ギ - gi ギヒャ - gi hya ヒャ - hya ギヒャ？ - gi hya?
Page 27 ヒュア - hyua ガ - ga ギヒ - gihi ギャ - gya
Page 28 下位ナンバーは下がれ Lower ranking numbers, stand back 主な戦闘は一桁ナンバーのみ The main combat should be left to the single digits 他、腕に覚えがある者だけがサポートにまわれ Aside from them, only those with confidence in their skill should switch to support 奴らは驚異的な再生能力をもっている These guys have an astounding regeneration ability 狙うのは頭部のみ Aim for the head 覚醒者以上の相手だと考えろ Consider them opponents superior to awakened beings
Page 29 くそ Damn この You てめ You く… - Ku ぐ… - Gu く - Ku まずい… - Not good... 戦力に差がありすぎる… The difference in fighting power is too great
Page 30 くそ - Damn なんだ - What 一体何がどうなってるんだ Just what is going on here 混乱で組織の奴らがいない今が Now that there's disorder, and the guys from the organization are away 脱出のチャンスだってのに… it would be my chance to escape, but... うわ - Uwa
Page 31 な… Wh... なんだ!? What!? これは救いの手…なのか…!? Is this... a helping hand...!? (Lit.: Is this the hand of... salvation...!?) https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/28217[English] [Translation] Claymore 113 by gernot2011-03-06T07:12:24+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comThere are still a few spots that I'm unsure about, but I figured I'd post it anyway. If you see any mistakes, or anything seems questionable, please PM me. Oh, and if you like my work, feel free to click the thanks button or better yet, become a fan :-)
Thanks for your corrections, Piggy and goral, and indirectly cyclone and haegar (but feel free to contact me directly)!
Claymore 113
Page 1 ザッ - za 珍しいな… - How rare... このような場所を訪れる者がいるなど… that there should be someone who visits a place like this 歴代のナンバー１が動き出すとの話を耳にしたのでな I heard that successive generations of number ones are going to be coming to life 少しばかり興味を持った So I became just a little bit interested 手持ち全てといかないのが悩ましいところでな The difficult part is that I/you can't use all that I/you have on hand (Whether to go with I/you depends on whether you think this line is Daae's or Rubul's, that's not clear to me) 素材の都合で３名のみだ Due to the condition of the raw materials, only three can be used その３名を選んだ根拠は？ What did you base your choice of those three on? デネブ達は男覚醒者に襲われた新世代戦士（アナスタシア）達を無事救出。 Deneve's group safely rescued (kanji:) the current generation warriors / (furigana:) Anastasia and the others that were attacked by male awakened beings 一方、組織ではある計画が進行し…。 Meanwhile, a certain plan is progressing at the organization
Page 2-3 SCENE 113 反逆の矛先 The Spearhead of the Insurrection 五体がきちんと揃っているものの中で Among the ones whose complete body is at our disposal 強さの順で上からの３つだ It's the first three in order of strength 歴代の戦士たちが目覚めの時を待つ… Successive generations of warriors are awaiting the time of their awakening...
Page 4 ほぉ… - Hoo なるほどね… - I see 異論があれば If you have any objections 承るが… I'll listen, but... いや、五体満足でというならその３つで間違いはないだろう Oh no, if you say that they have no physical defects, it's certainly those three 私でもその３名を選ぶはずだ I should have also chosen those three だがカサンドラ… But Cassandra... その有様で五体満足と言えるのか？ Given that condition, can you call her free of physical defects? こいつの死に際は凄惨そのものだからな That's because her death was pure gruesomeness 妖力の限界を超えた時点で周りの戦士に八つ裂きだ When she exceeded her youriki limit, she was cut to pieces by the warriors around her 全身にいたる斬撃の跡は100と26… There are 126 traces of cutting attacks on her body それでも絶命までに数時間かかったといわれる Nevertheless it is said that it took several hours for her to die
Page 5 他の戦士が甚大な恐怖にかられた結果だと言えるが You could say that it's the result of the other warriors being driven by enormous fear, but... こちらとしては欠損がなければ何の問題もないのだよ As long as nothing is missing, it's no problem at all for us 凄惨な死に際といえば Speaking of a gruesome death 近頃でも似たような事があったと聞くが？ I hear that a similar case has occurred recently? あれとこれとは事情が違う The circumstances of that case and this case are different まぁ死に際の凄惨さは似たようなものであったが But I guess the gruesomeness of the death is similar そいつの生死の確認は 誰がした？ Who confirmed her death? / whether she was dead or alive? あの八つ裂きにされた状態を見て Seeing her cut to pieces like that 生死を問う者など誰もいないよ there's no one who would question her death
Page 6 ダーエ、いるか Daae, are you there? リムト様が例の計画の進捗状況を知りたいとの事だ Rimuto-sama wants to know the progress of that plan / project 仕上がるのはいつになる When is it going to be done? 大まかな作業は既に済んでいますが Most of the tedious work is already done 後はそれぞれに妖気が満ち、各部位の拒絶反応を見てひとつひとつ処置していく作業などが残って… What remains is to fill each of them with youki, to watch for rejection by any body parts, and to treat that one by one... 余計な説明はいらん I don't want any unnecessary explanations 具体的に動かせるのはいつになるか聞いているんだ I'm asking when specifically you can make them come to life とは申しましてもここから先はどれだけ時間をかけたかで 動き出した後の人型の安定性に関係してきますので… Even if you say so, how much time we spend from here on affects (lit.: relates to) the stability of their human form after coming to life
Page 7 この場で新たなる深淵の者を３体生み出してもいいという覚悟がおありなら If you are prepared to say that it doesn't matter if we create three new abyssal ones here 今すぐにでも動かす事は可能ですが… it would even be possible to bring them to life right now... …く - Ku とにかく作業を急げ Anyway, hurry up with your work 時間はいつまでもあるわけではないぞ It's not like we have forever えぇ - Yes それはもちろん - Of course ルブル、来い Rubul, come 緊急招集が下った We've been ordered to an emergency meeting 緊急招集とは… An emergency meeting... 何かありましたか？ Has something happened?
(Note: Rubul and Daae talk casually to each other, so they seem to be at about the same rank. The messenger however clearly outranks them: He is rude and talks down to them, and they respond in polite form, Daae even in honorific form. This could indicate that Rubul might slightly outrank Daae, or it could just be that Daae is using honorific form as a way to be sarcastic without being openly rude)
Page 8 北の山の研究施設が急襲された The research facility in the northern mountains has been raided おそらく例の謎の一団の手によるものだ Probably by that mysterious gang ギヒャアア - Gihyaaa ガッ - ga ガシュ - gashu
Page 9 オオ - Oo ギ - Gi ガヒャ - Ga Hya いいのか？ Are you sure about this? これで組織への奇襲とはいかなくなるぞ A surprise attack on the organization is now going to be impossible どの道 組織を潰すつもりなら Either way, if we're planning to crush the organization 後々この施設の存在は我々の邪魔になる The existance of this facility will eventually become a problem / get in our way それにミリア隊長なら And if Captain Miria この施設を横目に見て見ぬふりなどしないはずだ happened to see this facility, I can't imagine that she would pretend that she hadn't seen it ギヒャアア - Gi Hyaaa
Page 10 トン - ton ズバアア - zubaaa ザシャ - zasha これでお前たちも With this, you guys have also 本格的に組織に弓を引いたことになるな genuinly opposed the organization なんの事かしら？ What are you talking about? 私たちはただ目の前に現れた覚醒者を仕留めているだけなのだけれど… All we're doing is killing awakened beings that appeared right before our eyes
Page 11 とはいえ、覚醒者を生み出すこの施設が本当に組織の手によるものだとするなら That being said, if this facility that creates awakened beings is really run by the organization 組織に弓引くのも厭わぬ I don't mind opposing the organization 覚悟は既にあるわ I'm already prepared to do that 残念だがここを潰して Unfortunetaly, once we destroy this place 組織へ向かえば自ずと答えは出る and head towards the organization, the answer will naturally appear 組織に集まる戦士は The warriors gathering at the organization 躊躇なくお前たちにも刃を向けるはずだ will probably not hesitate to point their blades at you guys as well それならば - In that case 私はあなたたちと道を共にするだけの事よ I'll just take the same path as you guys
Page 12-13 聞くがいい、組織の戦士たちよ Listen up, warriors of the organization! 反乱分子が再びこの組織を襲撃するという情報が入った We've received information that mutinous elements are once again going to attack this organization 今度は単体ではなく複数での襲撃 This time the attack is not solitary but by/with several people 我々はこの事態に組織の全戦力を以って立ち向かう In this situation, we're going to use the organization's full battle potential to oppose them 今現在それぞれの地から 全ての戦士がここに集った At this moment, all warriors have gathered here from their respective lands 組織を守ることは Protecting the organization すなわちこの地に生きる人々を守ることに他ならない means nothing other than protecting the people who live in this land 一時生じた愚かな感情から成る 安易で稚拙な反逆行為こそ 最も許してはならぬ大罪であると知れ Realize that irresponsible and childish rebellious action born from momentary foolish sentiment is an extremely grave sin that must not be forgiven
Page 14 残念だがここにいないナンバー７アナスタシア、ナンバー８ディートリヒ Unfortunately, the currently absent (warriors) number 7, Anastasia, number 8, Dietrich 以下ナンバー１５、ナンバー３１、ナンバー３８も as well as number 15, number 31, and number 38 反乱分子の手におちたものと見られる appear to have fallen into the hands / under the control of the rebellious elements 既に覚醒して人型を偽っているという情報もある We even have information that they have already awakened and are merely taking on human form 会話は成り立たないと思え Consider conversation to be impractical 見つけたら迷わず切り捨てて構わん If you find them, we don't mind if you cut them down without hesitation 奴らは人知れぬ北の山道を使い They are using the secret northern mountain path この組織に奇襲をかけるつもりでいる and are planning to carry out a surprise attack on the organization
Page 15 むざむざこの地で待ち構える必要などない There's no need to lie in wait here without resistance 北の山の中腹にて総員を以って忌まわしき者たちを殲滅しろ All of you together, annihilate those despicable people half way up the northern mountain ガシャッ - gasha ザ - za
Page 16 どうした、ルブル What's wrong, Rubul いや It's nothing 戦士達にほとんど動揺がないのが気になった It bothered me that there was almost no commotion among the warriors (Hhm, this is the same messenger, right? Rubul has switched to casual talk...) 前回の闘いで After the previous battle 肝がすわったと見るべきかな… they've become quite calm / composed, I take it (lit.: they're guts have settled down) ザ - za 担当している地から 組織に呼び戻されたのは月三つも前の事になる It was three moons ago that I was called back from the land I was in charge of
Page 17 組織に戻ってみると When I came back to the organization 各地に散ったほとんどの戦士が集められていた Most of the warriors scattered to various lands had been gathered 見た事もないナンバー１とナンバー２の不在により 他からの襲撃に備えての処置であると聞かされたが理由としてはあまりにも馬鹿げているように思えた We were informed that it was a measure to protect against outside attacks made necessary by the absence of the number 1 and number 2 that I have never even seen, but that seemed a highly ridiculous reason 元々この組織のある東の地へはほとんどの人が近寄らない Most people don't come near these eastern lands where the organization is located in the first place ましてや組織を標的に襲撃するなど自殺行為に等しい Not to mention that attacking with the organization as a target is equivalent to suicidal conduct 同期である仲間とそう笑いながら話している時に I was laughing while saying this to comrades that I graduated together with 襲撃の一報をうけた when we received information about an attack 戦士の顔に緊張が走る Nervousness shows on the warriors' faces 相手は何者でどれだけの勢力で向かってきたというのか？ Who is the opponent, and with what power did they come heading towards us?
Page 18 そこにいたのはただ一人 It turned out to be just a single person (Lit.: The one who was there was just a single person) 我々と同じ戦士の姿をしていた She appeared to be a warrior just like us
Page 19 本来なら笑いとばせそうな状況の中 In a situation that would normally seem laughable 迎撃のため集まった戦士たちはただ沈黙の中にいた The warriors that had gathered to intercept her just stood in silence 戦士…？ A warrior...? 仲間…？ A comrade...? 見た事もないその戦士は This warrior that I hadn't seen before 明らかに普通ではない空気をまとっている is clad in an aura that is clearly not normal 組織の男たちの声に我に返り Brought back to our senses by the voices of the men of the organization 困惑の中いつもより重い大剣を引き抜いた in bewilderment, we drew our swords that were heavier than usual そして我々は全身を覆う嫌な感覚の理由をすぐ知る事になる And we quickly find out the reason for the unpleasant sensation that was covering our entire bodies
Page 20-21 ゴオッ - go 圧倒的な戦闘力 Overwhelming fighting power 姿はまるで幻… Her figure is almost like an illusion 一桁ナンバーでさえも Even the single digits 剣を交える事すらできず倒されていく are being defeated without even being able to cross swords
あ - Ah ガ - ga ガシ - gashi ガシュ - gashu ヒュア - hyua その者と目が合った瞬間 The moment that person's eyes met mine 私は確実なる死を当然のように受け入れた I accepted certain death as a matter of course
Page 22 目が覚めた時 When I came to 自分が生きている事を知った I knew/realized that I was alive う… - U... く… - Ku... ぐ… - Gu... 同じように仲間が起き上がる姿を見て When I saw that my comrades were similarly getting up 自分たちが生かされた事を知った I knew/realized that we had been spared / that she had let us live
Page 23 ガシャ - gasha 驚きと疑念と戸惑いの中 Amidst surprise, doubt, and confusion 組織の男たちの視線の許、剣を置く事もできず Not being able to put down our swords under the eyes of the organization's men 私たちを斬った者へと足を進める we advance towards the person who had cut us down ガシュ - gashu 小さな戦士がその者へ剣を突き立てた時 When the little warrior pierced her sword through that person 我々はそれぞれがやるべき事を理解した We understood what we each had to do
Page 24 ドガ - doga ガッ - ga ガシュ - gashu
Page 25 おい、お前たち Oi, you guys いつまで… How much longer... う… - U... はぁ - Haa お… - Y... お前ら… - You guys... その時の我々は誰一人組織に対して明確に反抗する覚悟などなく At that time, none of us were prepared to resist clarification by the organization (clarification of whether Miria is dead or alive, I presume) そいつは - She's もう… - no longer... だからどうしてもその一言を言わせない必要があった So it was absolutely necessary to not let them say those words
Page 26 く… - Ugh... そいつは お前らが片付けておけ You guys will have to clean that up 初めに急所をはずして剣を突き刺した 小さな戦士… The little warrior who was the first to stab her sword through her without hitting any vital organs そこから数多くの刃を浴びせるも And though a great number of blades hit her この正体の知れない強大でありながら儚い戦士に誰も最後の一撃を放てず… no one could land the final blow on this powerful and yet miserable warrior whose identity we could not know ただひとつの思いだけが Just a single thought was その場にいる全ての戦士の胸の中に広がっていた spreading inside the chests of all the warriors that were present there
Page 27 なんだ？ What's going on? 何故止まる Why are you stopping? 奴らは北の山道から来るんだぞ They are coming from the northern mountain path ガシャ - gasha
Page 30-31 さぁ、行こう Let's go 反撃の狼煙だ It's the signal for the counter attack 復活のミリア The revived Miria 組織を叩く…!! strikes the organization...!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/28117[English] [Translation] Claymore 113 by molokidan2011-03-02T14:08:52+00:00molokidanadmin@mangahelpers.com*Only for use by MS.
1) side: Deneve's group saved Anastasia's group from being attacked by the male Awakened without trouble. Meanwhile, the organization pushes forth a certain plan... 1: How rare... 2: I didn't think there were people who came to visit this place... 3: I heard that the old Number 1s were going to move, 4: so I got a bit interested. 5: It's troubling that we can't use all we have, though. 6: Due to ingredients, we can only use 3. 7: And how did you choose those 3?
2) 1: We looked at those with absolutely no physical deficiencies SCENE113 - Spearhead of Rebellion
3) slanted: they await the time when the old claymores awaken... 2: and chose the three strongest.
4) 1: Hmm... 2: I see... 3: If you have an objection, 4: I will listen. 5: No, if they have no physical deficiencies, then they must be the 3 we need. 6: I would choose those 3 too. 7: But Cassandra... 8: How can you say she has no physical deficiencies when she looks like that? 9: Because of how gruesome her death was. 10: When she broke through her limit of power, the others around her were torn limb from limb. 11: There are 126 different wounds over her body... 12: and yet it still took her several hours to die.
5) 1: You could say it was the result of other claymores being stricken with a great fear, 2: but as long as there are no problems from our point of view, she should be fine. 3: Speaking of a gruesome death, 4: wasn't there a similar case recently? 5: That and this are quite different in circumstance. 6: The gruesome manner of death might be similar, however. 7: Who confirmed 8: the death? 9: After seeing her body torn limb from limb, 10: no one questioned her death.
6) 1: Dae, are you in here? 2: Master Limt wants to know how the project is proceeding. 3: When will it be complete? 4: All the major work is finished. 5: All that's left now is to fill up each of their youki, look for signs of rejection in various areas, and then finish them off one by one... 6: I don't need a lengthy explanation. 7: I want to know when we can actually move them. 8: Yes, but setting how much time I will take from this point on 9: could interfere with the stability of the bodies after moving them...
7) 1: If you would like me to send out three Abyssal ones from this place right now, 2: then I could give them to you right away... 3: ...tch. 4: Anyway, just hurry with the work. 5: We don't have an unlimited amount of time here. 6: Yes, sir. 7: Of course. 8: Come with me, Louvre. 9: An emergency summons has been decreed. 10: An emergency summons... 11: Has something happened?
8) 1: The research facility in the northern mountains was attacked. 2: It may be that mysterious group. 3: Gihyaaaaa
9) 1: Ohhh 2(2b): gi gahya 3: You sure about this? 4: Now we won't be able to do a surprise attack on the organization. 5: Either way, if we intend to crush the organization, 6: this facility will be a problem to us. 7: And if it was Captain Miria, 8: then she wouldn't cast a blind eye to this. 9: Gihyaaaa
10) 1: Now, you will have officially 2: taken up arms against the organization. 3: What are you talking about? 4: We're just taken out the Awakened ones that have appeared in front of us...
11) 1: Still, if this organization that gives birth to Awakened is really run by the organization, 2: then I am already prepared to take up arms against them. 3: Unfortunately, once we destroy this place 4: and head to the organization, we'll learn the answer for real. 5: And the warriors who gather at the organization 6: will attack you without hesitation. 7: In that case, 8: I'm simply traveling with you.
12) 1: Listen up, warriors of the organization! 2: We have received news that rebels will once attack attack us here!
13) 1: This time it will not be a solitary attack, but a group attack. 2: We will defend the organization with all our strength. 3: We have now gathered all our warriors 4: from throughout the land. 5: Protecting the organization 6: means none other than to protect the people living on our land. 7: Knowing that this rebellion 8: is a simple and naive action born from temporary, foolish feelings, and is a great sin that cannot be forgiven.
14) 1: Unfortunately, we must assume that the missing claymore, Anastasia, No. 7, and Dietrich, No. 8, 2(2b): as well as Number 15, 31, and 38 have fallen prey to the rebels. 3: We also have news that some have already awakened and are masquerading as humans. 4: Assume that speaking with them will do nothing! If you find them, cut them down immediately! 5: They are using a secret path in the northern mountains 6: and intend to ambush us.
15) 1: We have no need to wait helplessly in this area. 2: We will exterminate those heathens in the center of the northern mountains!
16) 1: What's wrong, Louvre? 2: Nothing. 3: It just surprised me how none of the claymores seem to have any reservations. 4(2b): I suppose the last battle convinced them. 5: It has been three months 6: since we were called out from our respective areas.
17) 1: And after returning, 2: we notice that everyone else has been gathered as well, no matter how far they were sent off. 3: Our mission apparently was to protect the organization from an attack orchestrated from a No. 1 and No. 2 that I've never seen, as well as others, 4: but the reason for it all just seems too ridiculous. 5: People rarely ever come near the eastern area where the organization is. 6: And besides, attacking the organization is practically like committing suicide. 7: As I laughed about this with a fellow, 8: we received news of the assault. 9: Nervousness ran across her face. 10: Who was our enemy, and how powerful a squad would they come with?
18) 1: But only one stood there... 2: Someone who looked just like us.
19) 1: Normally, it would have been laughable. 2: The claymores who were called here to hold her off just stood in silence. 3: was she a claymore...? Our ally...? 4: We had never seen her before, and she clearly had an unusual air about her. 5: The men of the organization brought us back to reality, 6: and despite our hesitation, we pulled out our blades as usual. 7: Then we immediately realized why this unpleasant feeling was filling our entire bodies:
20) 1: Overwhelming power. 2: Her body was like a phantom...
21) 1-3: ah 4: even single digit numbers 5: fell without being able to match blades with her. 6: When I crossed eyes with her 7: I simply accepted death as a reality.
22) 1: When I woke up 2: I realized I was living. 3: Uu... 4: Kuh... 5: Ggh... 6: Seeing my allies wake up in the same manner, 7: we all realized we had been allowed to survive.
23) 1: Despite our surprise, doubt, and confusion, 2: we were unable to set down our blades under the eyes of the men of the organization. 3: We walked toward the person who had beaten us. 4: When a small claymore slammed her blade to that person, 5: we realized what we had to do.
25) 1: Hey! 2: How long are you going to... 3: Uuu... 4-7: haa 8: Y... 9: You... 10: No one had a clear desire to go against the organization at that moment, 11: She's 12: already... 13: and that's why we just couldn't say that one thing.
26) 1: Kuh... 2: You 2: clean her up. 3: Not the small claymore who had attacked a non-vital spot 4: in the beginning... 5: nor the many blades that came after her 6: were able to deal the finishing blow to this ephemeral, yet colossal, unknown warrior... 7: All that expanded in the hearts of those present 8: was a single thought.
27) 1: What? 2: Why are you stopping? They're coming from the northern mountain path!
30) 1: Let's go. slanted: Miria is back to destroy the organization...!! 2: It's our signal to revolt.
Next: April 4.https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/27591[English] [Translation] Claymore 112 by gernot2011-02-05T07:01:30+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 112
Page 1 ビキ - biki フィーナは - Is Fiina フィーナは大丈夫なのか！？ - Is Fiina going to be okay!? 彼女は攻撃型で回復もあまりうまくはないので She's an offensive type and not very good at regeneration either, so 少し時間はかかりますが大丈夫です it'll take a little time, but she'll be okay 助かりますよ She'll be saved / She'll live それとニケとアナスタシア And Nike and Anastasia 頼む、あいつらも助けてくれ Please, save them as well 私たちの為に足止めしてくれたんだ They kept them back / engaged them there for our sake むこうは出来損ないの覚醒者９体 They are / On their side are 9 weak/weakling/useless/good-for-nothing awakened beings こちらはデネブ、ヘレンを主体にした４人… We have / On our side are 4 people centered around Deneve and Helen... 男覚醒者の群れに遭遇した新世代戦士（アナスタシア）たち。 The current generation warriors (kanji) / Anastasia's group (furigana) that encountered a group of male awakened beings. そこへミリア救出に向かうデネブたちが合流し…。 On their way to rescue Miria, Deneve's group joins them...
Page 2-3 正直言えば - To be honest 戦力の違いがありすぎて There is too much of a difference in fighting power 心配する気にもならない I'm not even inclined to worry 年季の違い…ここに極まれり！！ The difference in experience/training... has reached its limits here (Note: 極まれり is the same as 極まった or 極限に達した） SCENE112 闘う理由と進むべき道 The Reason for Fighting and the Road to Take (lit. the road they are supposed to take / the road that should be taken)
Page 4 ガ… - ga ギ - gi ギヒャ - gi hya ガ - ga な… なんだこれは… - Wh... What is this... 一体何が起こっているんだ… - Just what is going on... しかもこいつらの… でたらめな強さは一体... And moreover, what's with their... ridiculous strength... 個々の強さもあるけれど Each of them is strong, but... 主な理由は連携の巧みさというところね the main reason is probably their skill at cooperating / working together
Page 5 まるでそうする事で生き長らえてきたかのような… Almost as if they've survived up to now by doing this それぞれが覚醒者を仕留めなれた動きよ Each move shows that they're accustomed to killing awakened beings (Lit.: Each (move) is a move accustomed to killing awakened beings) ズシャ - zusha ギヒャアア - gi hyaaa しま… Damn... (she didn't finish her word, but how do you cut "damn" short? "da"? Nobody will know what is meant... "dam"? That just looks aweful...) ヒュ - hyu ドガアア - dogaaa
Page 6 ギ… - gi... ガ - ga ドシャ - dosha ディートリヒ - Dietrich なんだ、何故お前がここにいる - What, why are you here? 奴らは一体何者なんだ - Just what are those guys?
Page 7 どう見える？ - What do they look like? 我々はただ組織に向かえばよかった We could have just headed for the organization / All we had to do was head for the organization 数ある道筋の中で、この北の山道がお前たちと覚醒者の闘いの中にあると知りながらも Out of all the countless routes, all the while knowing that this northern mountain path lead right through a battle between you guys and awakened beings 彼女たちはあえてこの道を選んだ they chose this particular path そして事もなげに言うだろう And as if it were nothing, they'll probably say たまたま選んだ道に邪魔するものがいたから蹴散らしただけだ…とな "we just kicked them around because they were in the way on the path we happened to choose"... (the Japanese doesn't actually differentiate between direct and indirect quotes, but if you use an indirect quota "... that they just kicked them around because they were in the way on the path they happened to choose", the many "they"s get kinda confusing...)
Page 8 見ての通り彼女たちは組織の戦士ではもはやない As you can see, they are no longer warriors of the organization / they no longer belong to the organization's warriors だが彼女たちは仲間でもない我々のため But, though we are not even comrades, they 命と立場を危険にさらしてその大剣を振るう wield their swords for our sake, exposing their lives and position/situation to danger そんな彼女たちは果して Are such girls really 我々が粛清するべき 敵なのか？ enemies that we should purge? 味方なのか？ Or are they allies?
Page 9 相変わらず堅くて愚直よね Stuffy/Formal and artlessly straightforward as always ディートリヒは Dietrich 組織の戦士じゃなくて私たちの仲間じゃないっていうのなら If they're not warriors of the organization and not our comrades お友達って事でいいんじゃない just call them friends 友達…？ - Friends...? 違うのか - Aren't they? さっきからまるで親しい友を語るような口振りだぜ It sounded like you were speaking of close friends (Lit.: Your way of speaking was almost as if speaking of close friends)
Page 10 まぁ、どちらにしてもこのまま任せっきりじゃ現役の顔が立たねぇ Well, either way, if we keep leaving everything to them, us active duty warriors won't save face ガシャ - gasha 私らも行くとしようぜ - We'll go in as well ガアア - Gaaa ガッ - ga ガシュ - gashu ヒュッ - hyu ジャッ - ja くす - kusu (smirk)
Page 13 ガシュ - gashu ガ - ga ガヒャア - gahyaa ち - Tch 頭を外したか - I missed it's head, huh しまった - Oh no 向こうには逃げた仲間が… Our comrades that ran away are over there...
Page 14 まずい - Not good あの中から一体抜け出して来た One of them broke away こっちに来るぞ It's coming this way どうする、シンシア What do we do, Cynthia 私は今手を離せません I can't take my hands away right now ビキ - biki ユマさんにお任せします I'll leave it to you え… - Eh... あ… - Ah... いや、でも… - Well, but... はぁ - Haa
Page 15 ガシ - gashi ガシャ - gasha お前達の剣２本 少し借りるぞ I'm going to borrow your two swords for a little while え - Eh 向かってくる一体はデネブさんに腕を斬られて手負いです The one that's coming here had his arm cut by Deneve and is wounded 恐怖心にかられ闇雲に突進してくるはずです Driven by its fear, it should come charging in recklessly ザク - zaku
Page 16 ガアア - gaaa ドガ - doga ドガガ - dogaga ひ - Hii (really just "hi", but she's not saying hello) はぁ - Haa オオ - Oo オオオ - Ooo ビキ - biki
Page 19 ガシュ - gashu な！？ - Wh!? ドシャア - doshaa ひ - Hii (really just "hi", but she's not saying hello)
Page 20 最後が少し - The end was a little / At the end, you were a little 雑でしたね - sloppy, wasn't it / weren't you す…すまない… - S... Sorry... 少しあせった… I was a little too hurried / I should have taken a little more time うおっ - Uo 本当にやりやがった She really did it やるじゃねーか、ユマ Not bad, Yuma ザッ - za ケリつけて急いで駆けつけてきたのに We finished up and rushed over, but デネブの言った通りだぜ it's just like Deneve said ニケ - Nike アナスタシア… - Anastasia... キーラ - Kiira フィーナの方は大丈夫なの - Is Fiina alright? うあ - Ua ああ - Ah
Page 21 ふう - Phew こちらも今ちょうど終わったところです I also just finished over here 少し休めば目を覚ますはずです She should wake up after a little rest よかった… - Oh good / Thank god 助かりました - You saved us 隊を率いる者として本当に感謝します As the one leading the group/party, I'm really grateful たまたま通った道に邪魔する奴がいたから叩き潰しただけだ We just defeated them because they happened to get in our way on the road we were on 別にお前たちを助ける為にした訳じゃない It's not like we did it to save you guys くく - Kuku なんだ - What 何がおかしい - What's so funny いや、すまねぇ - No, sorry なんでもない - it's nothing
Page 22 しかしこいつらは一体… But these guys, just... 男の覚醒者がなぜこんな所に… Why would there be male awakened beings in a place like this... しかもなりたての半人半妖が 初めて覚醒したかのように見えたぞ Moreover, they looked like just created half-human, half-youma that awakened for the first time タバサ、妖気を探ってくれ Tabatha, please look for youki とても小さな妖気… A very small youki... いや、もはや妖気とも呼べない程の… No, it is something so small that you can no longer call it youki 半人半妖が生まれる前の気配のようなものだ like the presence of a half-human, half-youma yet to be born
Page 23 この少し先に小さい妖気の集まる場所が Just a little ahead of here, a place where small youki gather 確かにある really does exist 初めからそれを探すつもりでないと 探知できない程の小ささと異質さだ It is of such tininess and strange quality that I/you couldn't detect it if I/you weren't planning to look for it from the start な… - Wh... なんだよ、デネブ What's going on, Deneve どういう事だよ What's does this mean 昔ミリアが話していた事を思い出した I remembered something that Miria had said a long time ago 男の覚醒者について語った時だ It was when she was talking about male awakened beings
Page 24 その時その場にいた覚醒者が、ミリアの話にはひとつ大きな間違いがありミリアはそれを知っているはずだと言っていた The awakened being that was there at the time had said that there was a big mistake in her story and that she should know それが男の半人半妖は昔造られていたが今は存在しないという事を指しているとしたらどうだ？ What if he meant / was referring to her assertion that male half-human, half-youma used to be created a long time ago but don't exist nowadays? え - Eh 組織は今でも男の半人半妖を造り続けていて Even now, the organization still continues to create male half-human, half-youma ミリアはその事を知っていたんだ and Miria knew that け…けど男の半人半妖の戦士なんて 見た事ねーぞ B... But I've never seen anything like male half-human half-youma warriors 戦士ではない - They're not warriors ただの半人半妖だ - Just half-human, half-youma そして男の半人半妖は性質上すぐに覚醒する And by their nature, male half-human, half-youma awaken quickly
Page 25 まさか… - No way そうだ - That's right ティーとリヒの故郷や聖都を襲った覚醒者の群れ The pack of awakened beings that attacked Dietrich's home town and the holy city and so on あれが今現在組織が造り続けている男の半人半妖の成れの果てだ That's what becomes of the male half-human, half-youma that the organization is continuing to create nowadays 聖都…？ - The holy city...? おそらくそいつらは半人半妖化して意識が戻らないうちに標的となる町の周辺に捨ておかれる Most likely they get turned into half-human, half-youma, and before they regain consciousness, they get dumped in the vicinity of the town that is to become their target そして目が覚めれば意識の混濁した状態のまますぐにその場で覚醒し町を襲う And once they wake up, before they even figure out what's going on (lit.: still in the state of murky consciousness), they soon awaken and attack the town
Page 26 町の中でひとしきり暴れてくれれば御役御免 As long as they wreak havoc in the town for a while, they've served their purpose 方々に散った後、討伐依頼があれば After they disperse in various directions, as long as there are subjugation requests 組織に金も集まるという図式だ it's a scheme that will even gather money for the organization な… - Wh... なんだよ、それ - What are you saying そんな事... - Something like that... そしてその男の半人半妖を造りあげているであろう場所がこの近くにある And the place where those male half-human, half-youma are probably being fabricated is close to here おそらくこいつらはなんらかの理由でそこから逃げ出してきた者たちなのだろう Those guys probably escaped from that place for some reason お…おい - O... Oi ちょっとまてよ - Hold on / Wait a minute 話が全く見えねぇんだけどよ - I'm not following you at all
Page 27 組織が何をしたって？ What are you saying did the organization do? そもそもお前たちは組織へ何をしに行こうとしてたんだ？ What were you guys heading towards the organization for in the first place? あなたたち、北の戦乱… You guys are survivors of the northern war/conflict ７年前のピエタの生き残りでしょう of Pieta seven years ago, right? そして目的は組織を潰す事 And your goal is to crush the organization 違う？ Isn't it? な… - Wh...
Page 28 ピエタの惨状はこの目で見たわ I've seen the terrible scene of Pieta with my own eyes あれを見ると When I saw that 正直組織が戦士たちにしてきた事に憤りさえおぼえた To be honest, I still remember even the resentment of what the organization did to the warriors (Lit.: I memorized even the resentment of what the organization did to the warriors) 聞きたい事は山のようにあるけれど、ひとつだけにしておくわ There's a ton of things I want to ask you, but I'll go with just one for now 組織を守るために立ちはだかる戦士たちとはどうするつもりなの What are you planning to do about the warriors that block your way in order to protect the organization? 無論闘い斬り伏せる Of course we will fight them and cut them down それだけの力を我々は持っている We're strong enough to do that
Page 29 だが戦士の命は奪わない But we will not take warriors' lives それが我々の隊長である ミリアの意識 That's what our captain, Miria, wants (Lit.: That's the intention of our captain, Miria) なるほどね… I see... 堅物であるティーとリヒが あなたたちと行動を共にしている理由がわかった気がするわ I think I understand why someone as stubborn as Dietrich is acting together with you (lit. the stubborn Dietrich)
Page 30 受けた恩は返します We will return the debt of gratitude we incurred / favor we received 正直言えば返せない程の大きな恩ではあるけれど Frankly, it's a debt/favor too large to be returned, but とりあえず組織までの道のりは私たちができる事をします for now, we'll do what we can with respect to the journey to the organization 我々に協力すると If you cooperate with us 組織から粛清をうける恐れがあるぞ I'm afraid you may face a purge from the organization どの道一度死んだ身 Either way we already died once 特に問題はないわ It's not really a problem そうか - I see タバサ - Tabatha 行き先を決めろ Pick our destination ここから先はお前が道を選べ From here on, you must choose our path
Page 31 え… - Eh... ミリアのために立ち上がったお前の後をついてきた我々だ We've just followed you who rose for the sake of Miria この先はお前の指示する道に従う From here on, we'll follow the path you indicate 私は - I'm 私たちの進むべき道は… The path we should proceed on is... タバサが選ぶは個人的感情（ミリア）か戦士の大義か？ Will Tabatha choose (kanji:) her personal emotions / (furigana:) Miria or the warrior's cause / sense of justice / moral obligations?https://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/27537[English] [Translation] Claymore 112 by molokidan2011-02-03T00:53:56+00:00molokidanadmin@mangahelpers.com*Only for use by MS.
tl by molokidan
1) 1-3: biki 4: Phina... 5: Is Phina alright?! 6: She's an offensive fighter, so the healing isn't going very well. 7-9: biki 10: It will take some time, but she'll be alright. She'll survive. 11: And Nike and Anastasia? 12: Please help them too. They held the enemy back for us. 13: There are 9 worthless Awakened Ones over there. 14: Over here, we have Deneve and Helen for a total of four... side: Anastasia's group encountered a crowd of awakened males, where they met up with Deneve's group, heading to save Miria...
2) 1: To be honest, 2: there's too big of a difference in power.
3) 1: The difference in experience...are demonstrated to the extreme!! SCENE112 - A Reason to Fight and a Proper Path 2: I can't even bring myself to be worried.
4) 1: Ga... 2-3: Gi 4: Gihya 5: Ga 6: Wh...what is this... 7: What in the world is happening here... 8: That's not all... 9: Where are they getting this ridiculous power...? 10: It's true that they are individually strong, 11: but the main reason is their expert coordination.
5) 1: It's like that's the very method they used to survive until now... 2: They all move as if they're used to taking out Awakened Ones. 3: Gihyaaaa 4: Oh n...
6) 1: Gi... 2: Ga 3: Dietrich! 4: Why are you here?! 5: Just what are these guys?!
7) 1: What do they look like? 2: We should have just headed to the organization. 3(2b): While knowing that out of all the paths on the northern mountain, a battle between you and the Awakened Ones was taking place on this one, they still chose it. 4: Then they'll casually say: 5: those things happened to get in our way, so we just kicked them aside...
8) 1: As you can see, they are no longer warriors of the organization. 2(2b): Yet they brandish their claymores and put their lives and positions in danger for us, who are not even their allies. 3: Now, the question remains. 4(2b): Are they enemies we should purge? Or allies?
9) 1: You're hard-headed and stubborn as usual, 2: Dietrich. 3: If they aren't warriors of the organization, and not our allies, 4: then why can't we just say they're friends? 5: Friends...? 6: Aren't they? 7: You've been going on and on about them like they're your close friends.
10) 1: Well, either way, if we leave everything to them like this, it'll look bad for us warriors on active duty. 2: Let's go out there too! 3: Gaaa 4: snicker
11) 1: Uryaaaa 2: Deyaaaa
12) 1: Gi... 2: Ga...
13) 1: Ga 2: Gihyaa 3: Tch! 4: I missed its head? 5: Ga 6: Gahyaa 7: Oh no! It ran over towards them...
14) 1(2b): This is bad. One of them broke free and is running over here. 2(2b): It's coming this way! What should we do, Cynthia? 3: I can't move my hands right now. 4-6: biki 7: I leave it to you, Yuma-san. 8: Eh... 9(2b): Ah...no, but... 10-12: biki 13-15: haa
15) 1: I'm going to borrow 2: your swords. 3: Eh? 4: The one running toward us had its arm cut off by Deneve, so it's wounded. 5-7: biki 8: It's probably charging forward blindly out of fear.
20) 1: The end bit 2-4: biki 5: was a little clumsy. 6: S...sorry... 7: I panicked a little... 8: Woah! 9: You really did it! 10: Great job, Yuma! 11: I even finished things up quickly and hurried over here. 12: It's just like Deneve said! 13: Nike! 14: Anastasia... 15: Keira! 16: Is Phina alright? 17(2b): Uh, yeah.
21) 1: Hoo. 2: We just finished as well. 2: After a little rest she should open her eyes. 3: Good... 4: You really saved us. 5: As one who leads a squad, I must truly thank you. 6: Those things just happened to get in our way, so we crushed them. 7: We didn't necessarily do it to help you. 8: Kuku 9(2b): What? What's so funny? 10(2b): No, sorry. Don't worry about it.
22) 1: But why... 2(2b): were there so many male Awakened Ones here...? 3: These fresh half-human half-yoma bodies 4: look like this was their first awakening. 5: Tabitha, search for any youki. 6: Very small youki... 7: No, it probably couldn't even be called youki by now... 8: It'd be like the presence before a half-man half-yoma is born.
23) 1: A little bit beyond here is a place where small youki is gathered. 2: I can feel it. 3: it's so heterogeneous and small that I would have never noticed it 4: if I hadn't been looking precisely for something like that. 5: Wh... 6: What, Deneve? 7: What do you mean? 8: I remembered something Miria talked about a long time ago. 9: When she was talking about the male Awakened Ones.
24) 1: An Awakened One who was there at the time said there was a big mistake in what Miria said, and that she should have known about it. 2: Could it be pointing to the fact that a long time ago, half-man half-yoma were created, but don't exist anymore? 3: Eh? 4: Even up until now, the organization has continued to create half-man half-yoma. 5: Miria knew that. 6(2b): B-but why male half-man half-yoma warriors? 7: I've never seen such a thing! 8: They aren't warriors. Just half-man, half-yoma. 9: And because of their nature, half-man, half-yoma awaken instantly.
25) 1: Don't tell me... 2: Yes. 3: The group of Awakened Ones who attached Dietrich's homeland and the Holy City 4: were the remnants of the half-man half-yoma that the organization has continued making. 5: The holy city...? 6: They were probably left around the town that they would eventually come to target once they had transformed and lost their consciousness. 7: Then when they woke up, they would awaken and attack the town immediately, while their consciousness was still muddled.
26) 1: Once they rampaged through the town, they would be relieved of their posts. 2(2b): It was schemed so that then, after they scattered and an extermination request came along, the organization would be able to collect money. 3: Wh... 4: What are you talking about? 5: That can't be... 6: And the place where they're supposedly being created is nearby. 7: The ones we just killed probably escaped from there for some reason. 8(2b): H...hey! Wait a minute! 9: This isn't making any sense to me.
27) 1: What did the organization do? 2: What were you trying to do by going to the organization in the first place? 3: You're survivors from the northern war... 4: that happened seven years ago in Pieta, aren't you? 5: And your purpose was to destroy the organization, 6: correct? 7: Wha...
28) 1: I saw the tragedy of Pieta with my own eyes. 2(2b): Seeing that, I honestly even started to feel indignation toward what the organization did to their warriors. 3: I have a ton of questions for you, but I'll ask only one for now. 4: What are you going to do about the warriors who stand to defend the organization? 5: Fight them and cut them down, of course. 6: We have the power necessary to do that.
29) 1: But we will not take the life of a warrior. 2(2b): For that is the will of our Captain, Miria. 3: I see... 4: Now I feel like I finally understand 5: why the hard-headed Deitrich is traveling with you.
30) 1: I will return my debt. 2(2b): To be honest, it's a debt so great I don't know if I will be able to compensate for it, but the least I can do is show you the route to the organization. 3: If you cooperate with us, 4: there is a possibility that the organization may purge you. 5: Either way, I've already died once. 6: So I don't have any problem with that. 7: I see. 8(2b): Tabitha. Decide where we're heading. 9: You choose the path from here on out.
31) 1: Eh... 2: We're the ones who followed you after you stood up for Miria. 3: We will follow your orders for which path to take beyond here. 4: I think... 5: the proper path is... side: With Tabitha choose Miria or the great cause of the warriors?https://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/27122[English] [Translation] Claymore 111 by gernot2011-01-13T05:01:59+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comClaymore 111
Page 1 こ… - Th... こいつら、他にもまだ… These guys, there were still more of them? 気をつけなさい Be careful / Pay attention そいつらも覚醒する They are going to awaken too 男覚醒者の群れが新世代戦士（アナスタシア）たちを襲う…！！ A group/pack of male awakened beings attacks (kanji:) the current generation warriors / (furigana:) Anastasia and the others SCENE111 羽根持ちの所以 The Reason She Has Wings ドン - don
Page 2 ギヒャ - gihya ガ - ga ゴオ - goo ゴガ - goga ゲヒ - gehi ゲガガ - gegaga くそ - Damn こいつらもかよ Really/Seriously, these guys as well? 一体何がどうなってんだ Just what is going on? ギャリ - gyari ドガアア - dogaaa
Page 3 ゴッ - go ドゴオ - dogoo ぐあっ - Gua フィーナ - Fiina ち - Tch タン - tan
Page 6 ガシュッ - gashu フィーナ - Fiina しっかりしろ、フィーナ Hang in there, Fiina くそ - Damn このまま囲まれるのはまずい Getting surrounded like this could get ugly ドン - don ヒュア - hyua
Page 7 ズザアア - zuzaaa ニケ - Nike フィーナをしっかり抱えてろ Hold on tight to Fiina ザシ - zashi ブア - bua え… - Huh... 我ながら Even if I say so myself いい位置だ that's a good position (maybe “placement” would be better? I'm guessing that Nike is referring to where she threw Kiira and Fiina)
Page 8 ギシ - gishi トン - ton ズシャア - zushaa
Page 9 な…？ - Wh...? 後は私が… Now I just have to ... / Now me / Now it's my turn がしっ - gashi バ - ba くそ - Damn 届かないか… - I won't reach, huh... (Seriously? She can't jump as high herself as she can throw two people??) なんとか二人を救えただけでも よしとするか… Just having somehow saved those two may have to do / I may have to settle for just having somehow saved those two ギヒャアア - gihyaaa
Page 10 ガシ - gashi アナスタシア - Anastasia 何もない北の生活で 少し太った？ Have you grown a little fatter from the boring life in the North? トン - ton ズシャア - zushaa
Page 11 ニケ - Nike アナスタシア - Anastasia ギ？ - Gi? ピ - pi ガシュ - gashu ガッ - ga トッ - to トト - toto さすがに気づかれたようね It seems that they (finally) realized / noticed あれだけ暴れまわってりゃあな Since we (or they?) ran wild that much な… - Wh... なんだよ、お前ら What is it, you guys いったい何がどうなってんだ Just what is going on!?
Page 12 なんだ、まだ気づいてなかったのか What, you still haven't noticed? 妖気を頼りに周りをよく見てみろ Rely on your youki to take a good look at the surroundings え… - ehh... 妖気を… - my youki... な… - Wh...
Page 13 ス… - Su... 糸… - Threads... いや、髪の毛か… No, hair? 最初の覚醒者との接触の時に既にアナスタシアが自分の髪をそこら中に張りめぐらせていた By the time she came in contact with the first awakened being, Anastasia had already been able to spread out her hair all over the place 覚醒者の動きに干渉する程の強度はないが人一人くらいの重さを支える事はできる It's not strong enough to interfere with the movement of the awakened beings, but it can support a single person's weight ガ… - ga... ギヒャ - gihya お逃げなさい、３人共 You three, run away ここは私がくいとめるわ I'll keep them in check here 仲間の命を守るのも To protect the lives of comrades 一桁ナンバーである私の務めよ is my duty as a single digit
Page 14 仲間？ - Comrades? 冗談いうな Stop joking around (Lit.: Don't tell jokes) お前と私たちとはそんなんじゃないだろ Surely that's not what we are (Lit.: Surely (the relationship) between you and us is not like that) ザッ - za 友達扱いしたのはお前の方だ The one who treated is like friends is you 友達ならたった一人ほっとく訳にはいかんだろ Friends can't just leave one of their own behind all alone 眉毛の印象通り Just as your eyebrows suggest 熱血よねあなたって… You're quite hot blooded...
Page 15 キーラ、フィーナを連れて逃げろ Kiira, take Fiina and run away ここは私たちがくいとめる We'll keep them in check here だ…だが B... But... お前たちは… You guys are... 心配するな、これでも私はナンバー１５だ Don't worry, even so I'm number 15 アナスタシアと二人ならなんとかなるさ Together with Anastasia, it'll somehow work out ゴオ - goo オオオ - ooo いけ – Go! フィーナを頼んだぞ We'll leave Fiina to you く… - Ku... バッ - ba
Page 16 ゴオオ - gooo オオオ - ooo 知ってる、ニケ Did you know, Nike 私の羽根持ちの技って My winged technique 正体が知れれば案外闘いの役には立たないのよ is surprisingly useless in battle once its true nature becomes known 知ってるよ I know だからこうして一緒に死んでやるって言ってんだ That's why I'm saying that I'll die together with you this way 友達なんだから仕方ないだろ Since we're friends it can't be helped あなたって本当… You're really... 顔に似合わずいい女よね A much better woman than your face suggests けっ - Keh ほめられてるのかけなされてるのかわかんねーよ I can't tell if you're praising me or belittling me
Page 17 はぁ - Haa おい、フィーナ – Oi, Fiina しっかりしろ、フィーナ Hang in there, Fiina う… - U... ぐ… - Gu... そんな… - No way... 他にもまだ… - There were yet more...?
Page 18 ニケ - Nike 逃げた向こう側にも… In the direction they ran to 別の妖気が… there's more youki... (Lit. “Different youki has...”) 馬鹿な… - No way... まだ他にもいたってのかよ Are you saying there were still more!? くそ - Damn ザッ - za ギ - gi ギャ - gya ギャヒ - gyahi
Page 19 こっちはだめだ I can't (do anything / get there...) たのむ、アナスタシア Anastasia, you'll have to... ギュア - gyua ドガア - dogaa が… - Ga... くそ… - Damn... ここまでかよ… - Is this it...?
Page 21 なんだ – What? ギ - gi ガ - ga 何がおこっている…？ What's going on...? ビシ - bishi ギシ - gishi ドシャアア - doshaaa 北の山道を選択した結果がこれだ This is the result of choosing the northern mountain road
Page 22-23 ザッ - za ついでだ While we're at it 邪魔するものは全て叩き潰すぞ we'll crush everything that gets in our way 状況打破の真打登場！！ The main cast appears and turns around the situation!! (Lit.: The appearance of the star performers / main attraction that turns around the situation)https://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/26902[English] [Translation] Claymore 111 by molokidan2010-12-30T00:41:07+00:00molokidanadmin@mangahelpers.com*Only for use by MS.
tl by molokidan
1) 1: Th... 2: there are more... 3: Be careful! 4: They're going to awaken too! side: A group of awakened men attack Anastasia's party...!! SCENE111 - The "Winged" Reason
2) 1: kibya 2-3: ga 4: gohh 5: goga 6: Gehee 7: Gegaga 8(2b): dammit! These guys too?! 9: What's going on here?!
3) 1: Guahh 2: Phina! 3: Tch
5) : Gihyaaah 2: gaaah
6) 1: Phina! 2: Hang in there, Phina! 3: dammit! 4: We'll be in trouble if we let them surround us like this.
7) 1: Nike! 2: Hang on tight 3: to Phina! 4: Eh... 5: A perfect position 6: for me.
9) 1: Wha...? 2: I'll take care of the res... 3: Damn! 4: Won't reach...? 5: Well, I somehow managed to save those two, 6: so this is good enough for me... 7: Gihyaaaah
10) 1: Anastasia! 2: Did that boring northern lifestyle 3: fatten you up a bit?
11) 1: Nike! 2: Anastasia! 3: Gee? 4: pee 5: I figured they'd notice us. 6: Since we made such a ruckus. 7: Wha... 8: What's happening?! 9: What in the world is going on?!
12) 1: What? You mean you still haven't noticed? 2: Use youki to look carefully at your surroundings. 3: Eh... 4: Youki... 5: Wha...
13) 1: Threads... 2: No, hair...? 3: When she came in contact with the first awakened one, Anastasia attached threads of her hair to each of them. 4: They aren't strong enough to interfere with the Awakened Ones' movement, but they can support each of their weights. 5: Ga... 6: Ga 7: Gihya 8: Run, you three. 9: I'll take care of this. 10: It is also my job as a single-digit Number 11: to protect the lives of my allies.
14) 1: Allies? 2: Don't make me laugh. That isn't the kind of relationship we have. 3: You're the one who treated us like friends. 4: And if we're friends, then we can't leave you all by yourself. 5: Just like your eyebrows suggest, 6: you're hot-blooded...
15) 1: Keira, take Phina and run! 2: We'll take care of this! 3: b...but 4: You're... 5: Don't worry. I'm Number 15, remember? 6: I'll be alright as long as I'm with Anastasia. 7: Gooo 8: oohhhh 9: Go! 10: I leave Phina to you! 11: Ku...
16) 1: Gooooo 2: oohhhh 3: Are you aware, Nike... 4(2b): that if the truth about my wing technique is known, it's surprisingly useless in battle? 5: I know. 6(2b): That's why I'm saying I'm willing to die along with you. We're friends, so there's no helping it. 7: You're really... 8: a much better woman than your face suggests. 9: Keh! 10: I can't tell if you're complimenting or speaking ill of me.
17) 1-4: haa 5: Hey, Phina! 6: Hang on, Phina! 7: Uuu... 8(2b): Gh...gh... 9: What... 10: There are more...?
18) 1(2b): Nike! I'm sensing more youki... 2: in the direction they ran toward... 3: Impossible... 4: Are you saying there are still more?! 5: Dammit! 6: Gi 7(2b): Gya gyahee
19) 1: I can't get out of here! 2: You have to do something, Anastasia! 3: Gah... 4: Shit... 5: Is this it...?
20) 1: Ga 2: Wha? 3: Ga...
21) 1: What? 2: gi 3: ga 4: What's happening...? 5: This is the result of us choosing the northern mountain path.
23) 1: Therefore slanted: The star performers appear, destroying the current danger!! 2: we're going to crush everything in our way.
Next: March Issuehttps://mangahelpers.com/t/gernot/releases/26455[English] [Translation] Claymore 110 by gernot2010-12-07T06:22:25+00:00gernotadmin@mangahelpers.comAs always, please point out any mistakes you find.
Claymore 110 Page 0 SCENE110 残り香 – Lingering Scent この安息の日々の終焉。。。 The end of the days of rest... 彼女（プリシラ）が目覚めたその理由は。。。 The reason Priscilla awakened was...
Page 1 オ - O はぁ - Haa ルシエラｘラファエラの融合体からの射出。。。 The shooting from Luciela's and Rafaela's merged body... その時、ラキとプリシラの身に何が起こったのか！？ What happened to Raki and Priscilla at that time!?
Page 2 待て - Wait プリシラ - Priscilla はぁ - Haa 捜し求めた匂いを見つけたとは。。。 You found the scent you had been searching for... どういう意味だ。。。？ What do you mean...? 言葉通りの意味よ Just what I said あなたについた微かな匂いを私はずっと捜し求めていたの I've always been searching for the faint scent that clung to you 俺についた 微かな匂い。。。だと The faint scent... that clung to me...?
Page 3 えぇ - Yeah でもとても消え入りそうなくらい小さな匂いで。。。 But such a small scent that it appeared about to vanish 出会った時に少ししただけで今はもうすっかりなくなっちゃったわ When we met, I smelled it just a little, and by now it has completely disappeared でもあなたに刺さっているそれが私に突き刺さった時はっきりその匂いを感じたの But when those things that are sticking into you pierced me, I felt that scent clearly 私の探しているものがそれの飛んできた先にあるんだってね。。。 It told me that what I'm looking for is where those things came flying from だからあなたはもう用済み So I no longer have any use for you 私は今からそこへ向かうわ I'm going to head over there now はぁ - Haa ひとつ聞かせろ – Let me ask you one thing 俺についていたその匂いとは – That scent that clung to me 何の匂いだ。。。？ What scent is it...? / What does it smell of...?
Page 4 さぁ？ - Who knows? / No idea 私もそれを知りたいのよ I want to know that as well さぁ、でも年月と共に消えたという事は No idea, but since it disappeared over time きっとあなたやあなたの肉親の匂いじゃないってのは確かでしょうね It's pretty certain that it's not the smell of you or your blood relatives はぁ - Haa ギリ - giri
Page 5 くす - chuckle まぁ – Well いいわ - alright 捜し求めた匂いの先へようやく辿りつけそうなのも It seems that I will finally arrive at the source of the scent that I have been looking for ここまで導いてくれたあなたのおかげだものね。。。 It's because you have guided me this far... 一応お礼はしといてあげる I should express... my gratitude ス。。 - su.. ゴッ - go
Page 6 ドン - don ダーエ - Daae 戻っていたのか – You've returned なんだ？ What is it? その腕は? What's with that arm? さぁ、私にも皆目。。。 I don't have the slightest... 故にみなさんにお聞きしたい So I wanted to ask everyone
Page 7 私は西の地で一人の珍妙な男を拾った I picked up an odd man in the lands of the west そいつは深淵の者にも並ぶであろう力をもつ生命体から射出されたものを身体にうけ His body was penetrated by things shot from a being strong enough to probably even rival the abyssal ones 苦しみ悶えていた He was suffering in agony 本来ならその特性からされたものに肉体を飲まれ死ぬはずなのだが Normally, due to their special characteristic, his body should have been sucked in by the projectiles and he should have died, but その男は飲まれる事も死ぬ事もなく人の意識を保ったまま生きていた That man retained his human consciousness and stayed alive without getting sucked in or dying 興味をひかれその男を注意深く組織に持ち帰ってみたはいいが It aroused my interest, and I carefully brought that man back to the organization, but 男が侵蝕されていない理由はこちらが拍子ぬけする程単純でな the reason that the man wasn't corrupted was disappointingly simple (lit.: so simple that I was disappointed) ス。。 - su..
Page 8 その男の背中からさしこまれたこの左腕が This left arm, which was thrust into the man from behind (Lit.: This left arm, which was thrust in from the man's back) 命あるものを全て侵蝕するはずのそれを逆に貫いていた was itself penetrating those things which should normally corrupt any living being さて、ここでもう一度 改めてみなさんにお聞きしたい So, at this point, I want to one more time ask everyone この腕は 一体誰の腕だ？ Just whose arm is this?
Page 9 私の知る限りこの地に深淵を越える者は存在しない To the best of my knowledge, a being that exceeds the abyssal ones does not exist in this land だがこの腕は深淵に並ぶ者の力を軽く抑えこんでいた But this arm was easily keeping in check the strength of a being that rivals the abyssal ones もちろん本体ではなくそれから生まれ出た分身のようなものではあるが Of course not the being itself but some sort of offshoot that was born from it, but それを差し引いてもこの腕からはまるで深淵の者の上位に立っているような意思を感じる Even allowing for that, I sense a will/purpose from this arm almost as if it was superior to the abyssal ones だが問題なのはその者の存在ではなく But the problem is not the existence of that being 我々がその存在を知らぬ事だ but the fact that we don't know of that existence それ程の力をもつ存在を何故私は知らない Why don't I know about a being that holds that much power? この私が予想すら立てられないのは何故だ？ Why is it that I can't even make a prediction?
Page 10 何が言いたい？ - What are you getting at? (Lit.: What do you want to say?) 確かにその者が表立って行動しなかった事も 原因としてあげられるだろうが Certainly, that that being hasn't acted in the open can also be given as a reason, but 私は何者かが意図してその情報を歪め遮断していた という可能性もあるのではないかと考えている I'm thinking it is also possible that someone has intentionally warped and intercepted information まぁ、その辺りの事は Oh well, things in that area 私の領分ではないのでこれ以上詮索はしないが don't belong into my domain, so I'm not going to investigate any further さて、それではここで視点を変えてみる So, I'll try to change the perspective now 諸兄に聞くが深淵が深淵たる基準とは何かな I'll ask my dear friends, what is the criterion that qualifies abyssal ones as abyssal ones? かつての戦士のナンバー１が。。。 覚醒したものにつけられた名だろ It's a name given to awakened former number one warriors, isn't it? そうだ Right
Page 11 男時代のナンバー１北に住む白銀のイースレイ The male era's number one, Silvery/Snowy Isley who lives in the North もっとも幼くしてナンバー１に登りつめた西に住む女帝リフル The youngest that ever ascended to number 1, Empress Riful who lives in the West そして妖力同調の実験に失敗し覚醒した姉妹の姉ルシエラ And the older of the sisters that failed the youriki synchronization experiment and awakened, Luciela (Wow, where did molokidan get the fact that she lived in the South? It's true of course, but it doesn't say so here...) その者たちを超える可能性をもつ 戦士の名をあげてみろ Try to give me the name of a warrior that has the potential to exceed these Try to give me the names of warriors that have the potential to exceed these 超えるかどうかはともかく Leaving aside whether they can exceed them or not 覚醒なく命を終えたナンバー１は。。。 Number ones who died without awakening are... (Lit.: Number ones who ended their life without awakening are...)
Page 12 流麗のヒステリア The elegant/flowing Hysteria 三つ腕のリヒティ The three-armed Rihite / Richte 重剣のクロエに The heavy-sworded / heavy-bladed Cloe and 天啓のシスティーナ The oracle Shistina / Sistina / Cystina 愛憎のロクサーヌ Roxaanu / Roxanne of love-and-hate 。。。には酷く手を焼いた … was terribly difficult to handle (Lit.: On Roxaanu... we burned our hands terribly) 微笑のテレサに The smiling Teresa / Teresa of the Faint Smile 万有のルテーシア The universal Lutecia / Lutecia the Universal 後は。。。 Aside from those... 塵食いのカサンドラ There was Cassandra the Dirt/Dust Eater などいたな。。。 and so on... 名を挙げればキリがないが。。。 We can give names to no end, but... 特に力を持っていたのはこの辺りだろう we've probably covered the ones that were particularly strong (Lit.: The ones that were particularly strong are probably in that area) だがそれらの死は全て確認されている However, every one of their deaths has been confirmed 全ての死体を改めたはずのお前が一番わかっているはずだ You should know that best, since you should have examined every one of their corpses
Page 13 ならば。。。 Then... それらを殺した者たちならどうだ？ How about those that killed them? 殺した者。。。？ Those that killed them...? 黒の書や粛清以外で。。。 Apart from black cards and purging... 仲間内に殺されたという報告などないが。。。 There are no reports of anyone killed by our own people んーその辺りがなにやら曖昧なのだ Hhm, that area is somewhat unclear / ambiguous / fuzzy 「粛清」やら「覚醒」という言葉に真実が濁されている気がしてな It seems to me that the truth is being prevaricated by words such as “purge” and “awakening” いずれにせよ。。。。。。 At any rate......
Page 14: その左腕の正体を明らかにするのはお前の領分だ To clarify the true nature of that left arm is your domain 我々をいくらつついてみても No matter how long we try to continue this お前程の明晰な答えを示してくれる者などおらんよ There's no one here that would point out as clear an answer as you would これはこれは、過分な誉め言葉を My my, such excessive words of praise いたみいります I am greatly obliged その件はお前に一任する I'll leave that case to you 話は以上だ This discussion is over / That is all ザッ - za まったく - Seriously 面倒くさい奴が戻ってきた。。。 A tiresome fellow has returned...
Page 15 リムト様 - Rimuto-sama この機会に。。。 At this opportunity... 私の発案した例の計画。。。 the plan I proposed before... あれの許可をいただけませんか Could I get permission to proceed with it? あれは正式に 白紙になったと聞いたが。。。 I had heard that that had been formally scrapped though ですが、現状をご覧下さい You're right, but please look at the current situation 正体不明の深淵級の覚醒者や An unidentified abyssal-class awakened being 各地をうろつくなぞの一団に戦士の離反。。。 A mysterious gang that is prowling around and the defection of warriors 私の知らぬ所で I can even see traces なにやら組織が襲撃された跡も見うけられますし that unbeknownst to me, the organization has somehow been attacked
Page 16 今いる戦士をちまちま育てあげるより Compared to slowly / painstakingly raising the current warriors よほど即戦力になるかと。。。 I am hoping that it might yield much more easily available fighting power... 正直申しまして現在の組織の戦力は丸裸同然と言えます To be honest, the current organization's fighting power can be called similar to being stark naked 成功の確率は どの程度ある？ To what degree is there a chance of success? それはもう今回の外回りでいい素材が手に入りましたので During my excursion this time, I got my hands on some good material, so 今までより更に成功の確率は上がっております the chance of success has increased even more compared to before 何体程。。。 About how many... 造れそうだ？ can you make? 今回はこれを使う予定なので This time I'm planning to use this, so その大きさならおそらく３体程かと。。。 given this size, probably about three, I think...
Page 17 ふん - Hhm いいだろう – Alright then 許可しよう – I'll give my permission ただ少しでも何かあればお前のもつ検体ごと全て破棄する But if even the slightest thing happens, I will destroy everything, including the specimen you have 比較的欠損の少ないものだけとはいえ。。。 Even though there is comparatively little harm in it... 歴代ナンバー１の死体を部屋におくお前の気が知れんよ I cannot understand why / I am appalled that you keep the corpses of successive generations of number ones in your room 完成された強さをもつ戦士の死体は To me, the corpses of warriors of perfected strength 私にとって誇るべき作品であり愛するべき研究対象ですので are works (of art) to be proud of and beloved objects of research (lit.: objects of research that ought to be loved) ふん - Hmpf 貴様の性癖など聞きたくも無い I don't even want to know about your inclinations 死体は死体のまま。。。 動かない事が本来は望ましい It is by nature desirable... for corpses to stay corpses and to not move
Page 18 妖魔の数６３ Number of youma: 63 覚醒者のかず１１ Number of awakened beings: 11 そして戦士の数は７。。。 And the number of warriors is 7... 以上がここから東に向けて私が感じ取れる範囲での妖気の数だ That's the number of youki within the range of what I can sense towards the east うひょー - Uhyou けっこうな数だな – That's quite a number タバサ以外は全員妖力解放済みだ Apart from Tabatha, we've all released our youki 念のため妖気を消す薬を飲んでくか？ Should we take youki suppressors just in case? 必要ない – No need 向こうより私が早く相手の妖気をとらえる I can sense the opponents youki earlier than the other way around その都度相手に気どられない進路をとればいいだけだ We just need to each time choose a route where they won't get wind of us
Page 19 ほーー - Hoo そら - Here タバサ - Tabatha これを使え – Use this いつまでも大剣を持ちっぱなしじゃ不便だろ I'm sure it's inconvenient to keep holding your Claymore all the time あ。。。 - A あぁ。。。 - Yeah ガシャ - gasha
Page 20 きへへ - Kihehe 進路の事だが – Regarding the route 南の地への配属になる前に担当していたここより北側の山に In the mountains to the north of here which I covered / was in charge of before my assignment to the lands of the South あまり知られていない組織へと通じる道がある there is a little-known road that leads to the organization 道のりは少し遠まわりをする事になるが We would be going a little bit out of our way, but 余計な戦士や覚醒者との接触も避けられるはずだが we should also be able to avoid unnecessary contact with warriors and awakened beings 北側の山道か。。。 a northern mountain road, huh... 東へ向かい相手の動きに合わせ道を選ぶよりはいいのか。。。 Is that really better than heading east and choosing paths by matching our movements to our opponents?
Page 21 その北側の山道に On that northern mountain road 戦士の妖気が４つある there are youki of four warriors 組織に向かっているようだ They seem to be heading towards the organization その内のひとつはそれなりに大きい One of them is quite large 一桁ナンバーだろう Most likely a single digit 北を任されていたナンバー７が この事態に組織に呼び戻された。。。と見るべきか We should probably take that to mean that in this situation the number 7 that had the north entrusted to her has been recalled to the organization... なら北の進路は避けた方がいい Then we had better avoid the northern path この状況での一桁ナンバーとの接触は。。。 In our situation, to make contact with a single digit is... 待て - Wait なにか奇妙な妖気を持つ者が。。。 Something with strange youki is... その４人に近づいている。。。 approaching those four...
Page 22 ザ - za いきなり北へ行けと言ったり Suddenly telling us to go to the North 戻れと言ったり telling us to come back 忙しい話ね。。。 quite hectic, isn't it? だが助かったよ But I'm glad あんな何もない所にずっといると気が滅入る I get depressed if I'm in such a empty/boring place for a long time そう？ Really? なにもない白銀の世界も 私は気に入りかけていたのたけれど I was beginning to like even that empty, snowy world though
Page 23 はぁ - Haa た。。。たすけて。。。 - H...Help... たすけたくれ - Please help me なんだ？ - What? こんな所に人が。。。？ - A person in such a place...? いやだ - No 俺はあんな姿になんかなりたくない I don't want to turn into something like that おちつきなさい - Calm down 一体何が。。。 - Just what...
Page 24 俺は - I... ビキ - biki 俺は化物になんか。。。 I (don't want to become) a monster... 妖気？ - Youki? ドン - don 覚醒者。。。？ - An awakened being...? バカな - No way / Ridiculous 男だったぞ - He was a guy
Page 25 ガ - ga ガシャ - gasha ボッ - bo ドガア - dogaa ぐはっ - guha が - ga ニケ - Nike (not like the shoe, but like Neekey with a short i) フィーナ - Fiina ギン - gin
Page 29 ギ。。。 - gi... ギヒャア - gihyua トン - ton フワ - fuwa な。。。なんだ - Wh...What? 宙に浮いてるぞ - She's floating in midair なんだ、お前達知らないのか - What, you guys don't know? あれがあいつの闘い方だ That's her way of fighting / That's how she fights
Page 30 組織の戦士ナンバー７。。。 The organization's warrior number 7 別名を羽根持ちのアナスタシア。。。 Otherwise known as Anastasia the Winged ス。。。 - Su... トン - ton お友達を傷つけた事は 絶対許さないわよ I will definitely not forgive that you have hurt my friends ガガ - gaga
Page 31 ザッ - za う。。。 - U... あ。。。 - A... う - U いやだ。。。 - No... たすけてくれ。。。 - Please help us... こいつら。。。 - There were... 他にもまだ。。。 - yet more of these guys...!? 少し。。。 - It seems... 来る道を間違えたようね。。。 we've made a small mistake coming this way... (Lit.: the road/path we came was slightly wrong/mistaken) 組織の戦士（アナスタシア）たちに不測の事態が。。。！？ An unexpected situation for the organization's warriors...!? (Kanji says "organization's warriors", furigana says "Anastasia and the others") https://mangahelpers.com/t/molokidan/releases/26330[English] [Translation] Claymore 110 by molokidan2010-12-01T00:46:26+00:00molokidanadmin@mangahelpers.com*Only for use by Mangastream.
tl by molokidan
1) SCENE110 Lingering Scent right: These days of rest come to an end--... left: The reason Priscilla awakened is...
2) 1: Priscilla, the strongest, finally awakens!
3) 1-3: Haa side: The projectile that shot out from the fused Luciela x Rafaell...what happened to Raki and Priscilla at that moment?!
4) 1: Wait, 2: Priscilla. 3-5: haa 6: What do you mean that you've found... 7: the smell you've been searching for...? 8: Just what it means. 9: I've been searching for that subtle scent attached to you all along. 10: The subtle scent 11: attached to me...?
5) 1: Yes. But it's so small that it seems like it might disappear at any moment... 2: It was only slightly there when we first met, and now it barely remains. 3: But when what is stabbing you right now stabbed me, I clearly smelled the scent. 4: Which means that what I've been searching for is beyond where it flew... 5: Therefore I am finished with you. 6: And I am going to head there immediately. 7-9: haa 10: Let me ask you something. 11(2b): The smell attached to me...what does it smell like...?
6) 1: What indeed? 2: I'd like to know myself. 3: Although, since it has disappeared with time 4: it seems certain that the scent is connected to you and your kin. 5-7: haa 8: grip
7) 1: But 2: that's fine. 3: I feel like I'm finally about to reach that which I've been searching for. 4: All thanks to you, who led me this far... 5: I might as well... 6: thank you.
8) 1: Dae. 2: You've returned? 3: Whose 4: arm is that? 5: I haven't the slightest... 6: therefore I would like to ask you.
9) 1: I picked up a single odd man in the western lands. 2(2b): He had a projectile ejected from a being possessing power equaling that of the Abyssal Ones embedded in his body, and was writhing in pain. 3: Normally, he would have been swallowed up and killed by something ejected due to that special characteristic, 4: but he was neither swallowed up nor killed, and survived, retaining his consciousness. 5: I became interested, and cautiously brought the man back to the organization. 6: But the interesting thing here is how disappointingly simple the reason for his survival turned out to be.
10) 1: This left arm protruding out of that man's back, 2: was in turn piercing that which should have corroded all life it came in contact with. 3: Now, I would like you all to 4: consider this question once more. 5: Whose arm 6: is this?
11) 1: As far as I know, there is no one in all of the land who is more powerful than an Abyssal One. 2: But this arm easily suppressed power equal to that OF an Abyssal One. 3: Of course, it was not the actual body which was suppressed, but something like an offshoot that sprung out. 4: Although even subtracting that factor, the will of this arm feels like it exists above that of the Abyssal Ones. 5: The problem here, however, is not the owner's existence, 6: but the fact that we do not know about it. 7: Why do we not know about a being who possesses that much power? 8: Why were not even we able to anticipate this?
12) 1: What are you trying to say? 2: Should I propose the fact that this entity has not been moving about in public 3: as the reason? 4: I believe that there is a possibility that a certain being has purposefully 5: taken that information, distorted it, and then isolated it. 6: Although, things of that matter 7: are not my jurisdiction, so I will pry no further... 8: I would now like to change the subject. 9: I ask you all: what is the basis for an Abyssal One being called such? 10: It is the name given... 11: to a Number One when they awaken. 12: Indeed.
13) 1: Number One in the time of the male Claymores, Silver Isley of the North. 2: The youngest to ever become Number One, Empress Riffle of the West. 3: And her older sister, who failed her soul link experiment and awakened, Luciela of the South. 4: Please name the warrior 5: who has any possibility of surpassing these three. 6: Excusing the issue of surpassing... 7: The Number Ones who died without awakening are...
14) 1(2b): Hysteria the Elegant, Three-Armed Licht, 2: Heavy-Bladed Chloe, 3: Sistina the Divine Oracle... 4: Roxanne of Love and Hate 5: ...who gave us much trouble. 6: Smiling Teresa, 7: Lutecia the Universal, 8: and... 9: Cassandra the Dust Eater, I think... 10: There is no end to these names... 11: But I think this rounds out those who were especially powerful. 12: All of their deaths have been confirmed, however. 13: You of all people should know this -- you were the one who inspected all of their corpses.
15) 1: In that case... 2: then what about those who killed them? 3: Those who killed them...? 4: Other than Black Card and purge incidents... 5: we have received no reports of them killing each other... 6: Mmm...that area seems a bit vague, however. 7: I feel as if the truth behind words like "purge" and "awakening" have been muddied a tad. 8: Either way...
16) 1: Discovering the owner of that left arm is your jurisdiction. 2(2b): No matter how much you peck at us, there will be no one capable of producing a clearer answer than you yourself. 3: What unmerited praise I seem to be hearing. 4: I am greatly obliged. 5: I put you fully in charge of that task. 6: That is all. 7: Hmph. 8: A great pain has returned...
17) 1: Master Limt. 2: I would like to take this opportunity... 3(2b): to remind you of the plan I suggested...would you be so kind as to permit it? 4(2b): I heard that it was officially retracted... 5: Yes, but please look at our current situation. 6(2b): We are dealing with an unknown Awakened being equal to that of an Abyssal One, a mysterious group traveling around the land, and Claymore rebellion... 7: And in a place I am not aware of, 8: traces were found of the organization being assaulted.
18) 1(2b): It seems like this would give us more instant warpower than raising the Claymores we have now bit by bit... 2: To be honest, the organization is currently like a sitting duck in terms of power. 3: How do you estimate 4: our probability of success? 5: Well, I acquired fine materials in my recent outing, 6: so our probability of success has increased from before. 7: How many... 8: can you make? 9: This time, I intend to use this, 10: from which I I can perhaps make three...
19) 1: Hmph. 2: Fine, permission granted. 3: But if there is even the smallest problem, all of the specimen you possess will be discarded. 4: While they may have comparatively less deficits, 5: I am still unable to understand why you keep the corpses of previous Number Ones in your room. 6: I look at the corpses of Claymores with completely matured strength 7: as my proud works of art, my beloved research specimens. 8: Hmph. 9: I don't want to hear about your idiosyncrasies. 10: Corpses should stay corpses... 11: It is best if they do not move.
20) 1(2b): 63 Yoma, 11 Awakened, and 7 Claymores... 2: That makes up all the Yoki I can sense from hear to the east. 3: Wooow, that's quite a number. 4(2b): Other than Tabitha, everyone has already released their energy. Just in case, should we drink some medicine to erase our yoki? 5: That won't be necessary. 6: I'll pick up their yoki quicker than they will ours. 7: When that happens, all we need to do is pick a route that will not allow them to sense us.
21) 1: Ooooh. 2: Hey, 3: Tabita. 4: Use this. 5: Carrying your Claymore like that the whole way will be inconvenient, won't it? 6: Ah... 7: Yes...
22) 1: Kiheheh. 2: About the route, 3: Before this land was assigned to southern control, the north was in charge of it. 4: And there is a relatively unknown path that heads to the organization through the mountains on the northern side. 5: It is a bit roundabout, 6: but we should be able to avoid unnecessary meetings with Awakened or Claymores. 7: The northern mountain path, huh...? 8: So that's a better choice than heading to the east and matching our path to the enemy's movements...?
23) 1: I can sense four Claymore youki 2: on that northern path. 3: They seem to be heading to the organization. 4(2b): And one of them is quite large. She could be a single number. 5: Number 7 was in charge of the north. 6: I suppose...she was called out by the organization because of the situation? 7: We should avoid the northern path, then. 8: Meeting up with a single number in this condition would be... 9: Wait. 10: There's someone with bizarre yoki... 11: drawing near those four...
24) 1: Telling us to go to the north all of a sudden, 2(2b): then saying to come back...this is keeping us so busy. 3: But we're saved. 4: Staying in that vacant place forever would be so depressing. 5: Oh really? 6(2b): I happened to like that vacant, silver world, you know.
25) 1-3: haa 4: H...help... 5: Please, help! 6: What the? 7: What's someone doing out here...? 8: Nooo!! 9(2b): Nooo! I don't want to turn into one of those things! 10: Please, calm down. 11: What is...
26) 1: I 2-4: biki 5: don't want to turn into a mon... 6: Yoki? 7: An Awakened...? 8: What a stupid man!
27) 1: ga 2(2b): ga gasha 3: Guhah 4: Nike! 5: Phina!
28) 1-3: biki 4: Gaahhh
29) 1: Gahhh 2: Gi... 3: Ga... 4: Gahhh
31) 1: Gi... 2: Gihyaah 3: Wh...what?! 4: She was floating in thin air! 5: Don't you two know? 6: That's how she fights.
32) 1: Organization Claymore Number 7... 2: A.K.A. The Winged Anastasia... 3: I will never forgive you 4: for hurting my friend.
33) 1: Uu... 2(2b): Ah...uu 3: No... 4: No! 5: Help us... 6: They're.... 7: There's more... 8: Looks like... 9: We chose the wrong path...
side: Anastasia and co. wind up in an unforeseen situation...?!